WO2021172172A1 - Method for producing active light sensitive or radiation sensitive resin composition, pattern forming method, and method for producing electronic device - Google Patents

Method for producing active light sensitive or radiation sensitive resin composition, pattern forming method, and method for producing electronic device Download PDF

Info

Publication number
WO2021172172A1
WO2021172172A1 PCT/JP2021/006201 JP2021006201W WO2021172172A1 WO 2021172172 A1 WO2021172172 A1 WO 2021172172A1 JP 2021006201 W JP2021006201 W JP 2021006201W WO 2021172172 A1 WO2021172172 A1 WO 2021172172A1
Authority
WO
WIPO (PCT)
Prior art keywords
group
sensitive
radiation
resin composition
acid
Prior art date
Application number
PCT/JP2021/006201
Other languages
French (fr)
Japanese (ja)
Inventor
文博 吉野
敬充 冨賀
佑真 楜澤
東 耕平
田中 匠
Original Assignee
富士フイルム株式会社
Priority date (The priority date is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the date listed.)
Filing date
Publication date
Application filed by 富士フイルム株式会社 filed Critical 富士フイルム株式会社
Priority to JP2022503315A priority Critical patent/JP7310007B2/en
Publication of WO2021172172A1 publication Critical patent/WO2021172172A1/en

Links

Images

Classifications

    • GPHYSICS
    • G03PHOTOGRAPHY; CINEMATOGRAPHY; ANALOGOUS TECHNIQUES USING WAVES OTHER THAN OPTICAL WAVES; ELECTROGRAPHY; HOLOGRAPHY
    • G03FPHOTOMECHANICAL PRODUCTION OF TEXTURED OR PATTERNED SURFACES, e.g. FOR PRINTING, FOR PROCESSING OF SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES; MATERIALS THEREFOR; ORIGINALS THEREFOR; APPARATUS SPECIALLY ADAPTED THEREFOR
    • G03F7/00Photomechanical, e.g. photolithographic, production of textured or patterned surfaces, e.g. printing surfaces; Materials therefor, e.g. comprising photoresists; Apparatus specially adapted therefor
    • G03F7/004Photosensitive materials
    • GPHYSICS
    • G03PHOTOGRAPHY; CINEMATOGRAPHY; ANALOGOUS TECHNIQUES USING WAVES OTHER THAN OPTICAL WAVES; ELECTROGRAPHY; HOLOGRAPHY
    • G03FPHOTOMECHANICAL PRODUCTION OF TEXTURED OR PATTERNED SURFACES, e.g. FOR PRINTING, FOR PROCESSING OF SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES; MATERIALS THEREFOR; ORIGINALS THEREFOR; APPARATUS SPECIALLY ADAPTED THEREFOR
    • G03F7/00Photomechanical, e.g. photolithographic, production of textured or patterned surfaces, e.g. printing surfaces; Materials therefor, e.g. comprising photoresists; Apparatus specially adapted therefor
    • G03F7/004Photosensitive materials
    • G03F7/038Macromolecular compounds which are rendered insoluble or differentially wettable
    • GPHYSICS
    • G03PHOTOGRAPHY; CINEMATOGRAPHY; ANALOGOUS TECHNIQUES USING WAVES OTHER THAN OPTICAL WAVES; ELECTROGRAPHY; HOLOGRAPHY
    • G03FPHOTOMECHANICAL PRODUCTION OF TEXTURED OR PATTERNED SURFACES, e.g. FOR PRINTING, FOR PROCESSING OF SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES; MATERIALS THEREFOR; ORIGINALS THEREFOR; APPARATUS SPECIALLY ADAPTED THEREFOR
    • G03F7/00Photomechanical, e.g. photolithographic, production of textured or patterned surfaces, e.g. printing surfaces; Materials therefor, e.g. comprising photoresists; Apparatus specially adapted therefor
    • G03F7/004Photosensitive materials
    • G03F7/039Macromolecular compounds which are photodegradable, e.g. positive electron resists
    • GPHYSICS
    • G03PHOTOGRAPHY; CINEMATOGRAPHY; ANALOGOUS TECHNIQUES USING WAVES OTHER THAN OPTICAL WAVES; ELECTROGRAPHY; HOLOGRAPHY
    • G03FPHOTOMECHANICAL PRODUCTION OF TEXTURED OR PATTERNED SURFACES, e.g. FOR PRINTING, FOR PROCESSING OF SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES; MATERIALS THEREFOR; ORIGINALS THEREFOR; APPARATUS SPECIALLY ADAPTED THEREFOR
    • G03F7/00Photomechanical, e.g. photolithographic, production of textured or patterned surfaces, e.g. printing surfaces; Materials therefor, e.g. comprising photoresists; Apparatus specially adapted therefor
    • G03F7/16Coating processes; Apparatus therefor
    • GPHYSICS
    • G03PHOTOGRAPHY; CINEMATOGRAPHY; ANALOGOUS TECHNIQUES USING WAVES OTHER THAN OPTICAL WAVES; ELECTROGRAPHY; HOLOGRAPHY
    • G03FPHOTOMECHANICAL PRODUCTION OF TEXTURED OR PATTERNED SURFACES, e.g. FOR PRINTING, FOR PROCESSING OF SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES; MATERIALS THEREFOR; ORIGINALS THEREFOR; APPARATUS SPECIALLY ADAPTED THEREFOR
    • G03F7/00Photomechanical, e.g. photolithographic, production of textured or patterned surfaces, e.g. printing surfaces; Materials therefor, e.g. comprising photoresists; Apparatus specially adapted therefor
    • G03F7/20Exposure; Apparatus therefor
    • GPHYSICS
    • G03PHOTOGRAPHY; CINEMATOGRAPHY; ANALOGOUS TECHNIQUES USING WAVES OTHER THAN OPTICAL WAVES; ELECTROGRAPHY; HOLOGRAPHY
    • G03FPHOTOMECHANICAL PRODUCTION OF TEXTURED OR PATTERNED SURFACES, e.g. FOR PRINTING, FOR PROCESSING OF SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES; MATERIALS THEREFOR; ORIGINALS THEREFOR; APPARATUS SPECIALLY ADAPTED THEREFOR
    • G03F7/00Photomechanical, e.g. photolithographic, production of textured or patterned surfaces, e.g. printing surfaces; Materials therefor, e.g. comprising photoresists; Apparatus specially adapted therefor
    • G03F7/26Processing photosensitive materials; Apparatus therefor

Definitions

  • the present invention relates to a method for producing a sensitive light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition, a method for forming a pattern, and a method for producing an electronic device.
  • lithography In the manufacturing process of semiconductor devices such as ICs (Integrated Circuits, integrated circuits) and LSIs (Large Scale Integrated Circuits, large-scale integrated circuits), microfabrication by lithography using sensitive light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin compositions is performed. It is done.
  • the lithography method include a method of forming a resist film with an actinic cheilitis or radiation-sensitive resin composition, exposing the obtained film, and then developing the film.
  • the sensitive light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition is a composition containing a resin, a compound that generates an acid by irradiation with active light or radiation (photoacid generator), an acid diffusion control agent, and a solvent.
  • a resin a compound that generates an acid by irradiation with active light or radiation (photoacid generator), an acid diffusion control agent, and a solvent.
  • a sensitive light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition (typically a resist composition) containing a resin, a photoacid generator, an acid diffusion control agent, and a solvent as materials. It was found that agglomeration defects due to the material occur in the product) depending on the manufacturing method.
  • the "aggregation defect caused by the material” means a defect generated by the aggregation of the materials, and specifically, the actinic cheilitis or the actinic cheilitis formed from the radiation-sensitive resin composition.
  • a pattern formed by exposing and developing a radiation-sensitive film (typically a resist film) can be evaluated using a defect evaluation device.
  • An object of the present invention is to form a pattern using a method for producing a sensitive light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition in which aggregation defects caused by materials are improved, and the above-mentioned method for producing a sensitive light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition.
  • ⁇ 1> The step (1) of putting a resin, a compound that generates an acid by irradiation with active light or radiation, an acid diffusion control agent, and a solvent into a container, and The resin, the compound that generates an acid by irradiation with the active light or radiation, the acid diffusion control agent, and the compound that generates acid by irradiation with the active light or radiation in a container containing the solvent.
  • a method for producing a sensitive light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition which comprises the step (2) of adding at least one of the acid diffusion control agent and the solvent in this order.
  • ⁇ 2> The method for producing a sensitive actinic or radiation-sensitive resin composition according to ⁇ 1>, wherein the step (2) is performed 30 minutes or more after the step (1) is completed.
  • the sensitivity according to ⁇ 1> or ⁇ 2> which comprises the step (1-2) of mixing the resin, the compound that generates an acid by irradiation with the active light or radiation, the acid diffusion control agent, and the solvent.
  • a method for producing a light-emitting or radiation-sensitive resin composition ⁇ 4> The method for producing a sensitive actinic or radiation-sensitive resin composition according to ⁇ 3>, wherein the mixing time in the above step (1-2) is 2 hours or more.
  • ⁇ 5> The method for producing a sensitive light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition according to ⁇ 3> or ⁇ 4>, wherein the mixing time in the above step (1-2) is 4 hours or more.
  • ⁇ 6> The method for producing a sensitive actinic or radiation-sensitive resin composition according to any one of ⁇ 3> to ⁇ 5>, wherein the mixing time in the step (1-2) is 8 hours or more.
  • ⁇ 7> The actinic light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition according to any one of ⁇ 1> to ⁇ 6>, wherein the solid content concentration of the sensitive light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition is 10% by mass or more. Manufacturing method.
  • ⁇ 8> The compound that generates an acid by irradiation with active light or radiation is at least one selected from the compound represented by the following general formula (ZI-3) and the compound represented by the following general formula (ZI-4). , ⁇ 1> to ⁇ 7>, wherein the method for producing a sensitive light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition.
  • R 1c to R 5c are independently hydrogen atom, alkyl group, cycloalkyl group, aryl group, alkoxy group, aryloxy group, alkoxycarbonyl group, alkylcarbonyloxy group, cycloalkylcarbonyloxy group, halogen atom, hydroxyl group. , Nitro group, alkylthio group or arylthio group.
  • R 6c and R 7c each independently represent a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, a halogen atom, a cyano group or an aryl group.
  • R x and R y each independently represent an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, a 2-oxoalkyl group, a 2-oxocycloalkyl group, an alkoxycarbonylalkyl group, an allyl group or a vinyl group. Any two or more of R 1c to R 5c , R 5c and R 6c , R 6c and R 7c , R 5c and R x , and R x and R y are each combined to form a ring structure.
  • the ring structure may independently contain an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom, a ketone group, an ester bond, or an amide bond.
  • Zc - represents an anion.
  • l represents an integer of 0 to 2.
  • r represents an integer from 0 to 8.
  • R 13 represents a hydrogen atom, a fluorine atom, a hydroxyl group, an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, an alkoxy group, or an alkoxycarbonyl group.
  • R 14 represents a hydroxyl group, an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, an alkoxy group, an alkoxycarbonyl group, an alkylcarbonyl group, an alkylsulfonyl group, or a cycloalkylsulfonyl group. When a plurality of R 14s exist, they may be the same or different.
  • Each of R 15 independently represents an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group or a naphthyl group. Bonded to two R 15 each other may form a ring. When two R 15 are combined to form a ring together, it may contain a hetero atom in the ring skeleton. Z - represents an anion. ⁇ 9> After the above step (1) The sensitivity according to any one of ⁇ 1> to ⁇ 8>, wherein the contained substance in the container is divided into two or more fractions, and the physical properties are evaluated using at least one of the fractions. A method for producing a light-emitting or radiation-sensitive resin composition.
  • An organic film is formed using at least one of the above fractions, the film physical characteristics of the organic film are evaluated, and based on the result of the evaluation, the above step (2) is performed in order to adjust to the desired film physical properties.
  • ⁇ 11> The method for producing a sensitive light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition according to ⁇ 10>, wherein the film physical characteristics are at least one of sensitivity, film thickness, contact angle, complex refractive index, transmittance, and refractive index. ..
  • ⁇ 12> The sensitivity according to ⁇ 9>, wherein the solution physical properties are evaluated using at least one of the above fractions, and the above step (2) is performed in order to adjust the solution physical characteristics to the desired solution physical properties based on the result of the evaluation.
  • a method for producing a light-emitting or radiation-sensitive resin composition ⁇ 13> The method for producing a sensitive light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition according to ⁇ 12>, wherein the solution physical characteristics are at least one of a complex refractive index, a transmittance, and a refractive index.
  • ⁇ 14> A step of forming a resist film on a substrate using a sensitive light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition produced by the production method according to any one of ⁇ 1> to ⁇ 13>.
  • a pattern formation using a method for producing a sensitive light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition in which aggregation defects caused by materials are improved, and the above-mentioned method for producing a sensitive light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition are used.
  • Methods and methods of manufacturing electronic devices can be provided.
  • the schematic diagram of an example of the manufacturing apparatus which can be used in the manufacturing method of the actinic cheilitis or radiation-sensitive resin composition.
  • the numerical range represented by using "-" in the present specification means a range including the numerical values before and after "-" as the lower limit value and the upper limit value.
  • the notation that does not describe substitution or non-substitution includes a group having a substituent as well as a group having no substituent.
  • the "alkyl group” includes not only an alkyl group having no substituent (unsubstituted alkyl group) but also an alkyl group having a substituent (substituted alkyl group).
  • the "organic group” in the present specification means a group containing at least one carbon atom.
  • the type of the substituent, the position of the substituent, and the number of the substituents when "may have a substituent” are not particularly limited.
  • the number of substituents may be, for example, one, two, three, or more.
  • the substituent include a monovalent non-metal atomic group excluding a hydrogen atom, and for example, the following substituent T can be selected.
  • substituent T examples include halogen atoms such as fluorine atom, chlorine atom, bromine atom and iodine atom; alkoxy group such as methoxy group, ethoxy group and tert-butoxy group; aryloxy group such as phenoxy group and p-tolyloxy group; Alkoxycarbonyl groups such as methoxycarbonyl group, butoxycarbonyl group and phenoxycarbonyl group; acyloxy groups such as acetoxy group, propionyloxy group and benzoyloxy group; acetyl group, benzoyl group, isobutyryl group, acryloyl group, methacryloyl group and metoxalyl group and the like.
  • halogen atoms such as fluorine atom, chlorine atom, bromine atom and iodine atom
  • alkoxy group such as methoxy group, ethoxy group and tert-butoxy group
  • aryloxy group such as
  • the bonding direction of the divalent group described in the present specification is not limited unless otherwise specified.
  • (meth) acrylic is a general term including acrylic and methacryl, and means “at least one of acrylic and methacrylic”.
  • (meth) acrylic acid is a general term including acrylic acid and methacrylic acid, and means “at least one of acrylic acid and methacrylic acid”.
  • the weight average molecular weight (Mw), number average molecular weight (Mn), and degree of dispersion (also referred to as molecular weight distribution) (Mw / Mn) of the resin are GPC (Gel Permeation Chromatography) apparatus (HLC-manufactured by Toso).
  • the term “active light” or “radiation” refers to, for example, the emission line spectrum of a mercury lamp, far ultraviolet rays typified by an excimer laser, extreme ultraviolet rays (EUV: Extreme Ultraviolet), X-rays, and electron beams (EB:). It means Electron Beam) and the like.
  • the term “light” means active light or radiation.
  • exposure refers to not only exposure to the emission line spectrum of a mercury lamp, far ultraviolet rays typified by excimer lasers, extreme ultraviolet rays, X-rays, EUV, etc., but also electron beams and ions. Includes drawing with particle beams such as beams.
  • the method for producing a sensitive light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition of the present invention is: The step (1) of putting a resin, a compound that generates an acid by irradiation with active light or radiation, an acid diffusion control agent, and a solvent into a container, and The resin, the compound that generates an acid by irradiation with the active light or radiation, the acid diffusion control agent, and the compound that generates acid by irradiation with the active light or radiation in a container containing the solvent.
  • the step (2) of adding at least one of the acid diffusion control agent and the solvent is included in this order.
  • the present inventors have a sensitive light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition containing a resin, a compound that generates an acid by irradiation with active light or radiation (photoacid generator), an acid diffusion control agent, and a solvent.
  • a resin, a photoacid generator, an acid diffusion control agent, and a solvent are placed in a container, and then the resin, the photoacid generator, and the acid diffusion control are placed in a container containing these. It has been found that the aggregation defect caused by the material can be improved by adopting the method of adding at least one of the agent and the above solvent.
  • the present inventors consider as follows.
  • a resin, a photoacid generator, an acid diffusion control agent, and a solvent which are materials of a sensitive light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition (typically a resist composition)
  • a solvent which are materials of a sensitive light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition (typically a resist composition)
  • the materials are agglomerated with each other, and agglomeration defects caused by the materials are generated.
  • the present invention after the material is put into the container in the step (1), at least one of the materials is additionally added in the step (2) to form a sensitive light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition.
  • step (1) a certain amount of the material is put in a container in advance to form an agglomerate, and then the remaining material is added in the step (2) to form more than the previously formed material. It is considered that the formation of agglomerates can be prevented, and as a result, the agglomeration defects caused by the material can be improved.
  • the step (1) is a step of putting a resin, a photoacid generator that generates an acid by irradiation with active light or radiation, an acid diffusion control agent, and a solvent into a container.
  • the container in the step (1) is not particularly limited, and for example, a known container used in the production of the actinic cheilitis or radiation-sensitive resin composition can be used.
  • the container may or may not have a lid as long as it can contain each of the above components.
  • the container may be hermetically sealed or hermetically sealed, and may not be hermetically sealed or may not be hermetically sealed.
  • the material of the container is not particularly limited.
  • the size of the container is not limited, and it may be a size suitable for ordinary laboratories or a size suitable for industrial production.
  • the container may be capable of performing operations such as heating, pressurizing, and stirring the components contained therein.
  • a reaction vessel for example, a kettle (for example, a reaction kettle), a tank (for example, a stirring tank), or the like can be used as a container.
  • the container has a mechanism for putting each component into the container (for example, introduction pipe), a mechanism for discharging from the container (for example, discharge pipe), and a mechanism for reintroducing what is discharged from the container into the container (circulation mechanism). ) Etc. may be provided.
  • the production method of the present invention can be carried out using an apparatus for producing a sensitive light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition, and the container of the step (1) is preferably a sensitive light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition.
  • a stirring tank in a product manufacturing apparatus can be used.
  • the manufacturing apparatus that can be used in the present invention is not particularly limited, and a known manufacturing apparatus can be used.
  • FIG. 1 shows a schematic view of an example of a manufacturing apparatus that can be used in the method for manufacturing a sensitive light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition of the present invention.
  • the manufacturing apparatus 100 has a stirring tank 10, a stirring shaft 12 rotatably mounted in the stirring tank 10, a stirring blade 14 mounted on the stirring shaft 12, and a bottom and one end of the stirring tank 10.
  • the circulation pipe 16 which is connected and the other end is connected to the upper part of the stirring tank 10, the filter 18 arranged in the middle of the circulation pipe 16, the discharge pipe 20 connected to the circulation pipe 16, and the end of the discharge pipe 20. It has a discharge nozzle 22 arranged in the portion.
  • the liquid contact portion (the portion in contact with the liquid) in the apparatus is lined or coated with a fluororesin or the like.
  • the stirring tank 10 is not particularly limited as long as it can contain a photoacid generator that generates an acid by irradiation with a resin, active light, or radiation, an acid diffusion control agent, a solvent, and the like, and a known stirring tank can be mentioned. Be done.
  • the shape of the bottom of the stirring tank 10 is not particularly limited, and examples thereof include a dish-shaped end plate shape, a semi-elliptical end plate shape, a flat end plate shape, and a conical end plate shape, and a dish-shaped end plate shape or a semi-elliptical end plate shape is preferable.
  • a baffle plate may be installed in the stirring tank 10 in order to improve the stirring efficiency.
  • the number of baffle plates is not particularly limited, and 2 to 8 plates are preferable.
  • the width of the baffle plate is not particularly limited, and is preferably 1/8 to 1/2 of the diameter of the stirring tank.
  • the length of the baffle plate in the height direction of the stirring tank is not particularly limited, but is preferably 1/2 or more, more preferably 2/3 or more of the height from the bottom of the stirring tank to the liquid level of the component to be charged. 3/4 or more is more preferable.
  • a drive source for example, a motor or the like
  • the stirring blade 14 is rotated, and each component put into the stirring tank 10 is stirred.
  • the shape of the stirring blade 14 is not particularly limited, and examples thereof include a paddle blade, a propeller blade, and a turbine blade.
  • the stirring tank 10 may have a material charging port for charging various materials into the stirring tank.
  • the stirring tank 10 may have a gas introduction port for introducing gas into the stirring tank 10.
  • the stirring tank 10 may have a gas discharge port for discharging the gas inside the stirring tank 10 to the outside of the stirring tank.
  • the configuration of the apparatus for producing the sensitive light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition is not limited to FIG. 1, and at least a container (preferably a stirring tank) may be provided. Further, in the stirring tank, a cleaning nozzle (for example, a spray ball) may be arranged in the upper part of the tank.
  • a container preferably a stirring tank
  • a cleaning nozzle for example, a spray ball
  • the inside of the container may or may not be agitated.
  • the method of stirring is not particularly limited, but it is preferably performed by the stirring blade.
  • the rotation speed of the stirring blade is not particularly limited, but is preferably 20 to 500 rpm (rotations per minute), more preferably 40 to 350 rpm, and even more preferably 50 to 300 rpm.
  • the method of putting each component in the container in the step (1) is not particularly limited.
  • a method of charging various components from the material input port of the stirring tank can be mentioned.
  • the components may be added sequentially or collectively. Further, when adding one kind of component, it may be added in a plurality of times. Further, when each component is sequentially charged into the stirring tank, the order of charging is not particularly limited.
  • the time when the step (1) is completed (the end of the step (1)) is the resin to be put in the container in the step (1), the compound that generates an acid by irradiation with active light or radiation, and the acid diffusion control. This is when the agent and the solvent have been put into the container.
  • the resin is not particularly limited, and examples thereof include a resin having a group which is decomposed by the action of an acid to generate a polar group, an alkali-soluble resin, a surfactant, and a hydrophobic resin.
  • the resin used in the step (1) may be one kind or two or more kinds.
  • resin having a group that decomposes by the action of acid to produce a polar group A resin having a group which is decomposed by the action of an acid to generate a polar group (also referred to as “resin (A)”) will be described.
  • the resin (A) preferably has a repeating unit (Aa) having an acid-degradable group (hereinafter, also simply referred to as “repeating unit (Aa)”).
  • An acid-degradable group is a group that is decomposed by the action of an acid to produce a polar group.
  • the acid-degradable group preferably has a structure in which the polar group is protected by a leaving group that is eliminated by the action of an acid. That is, it is preferable that the resin (A) has a repeating unit (Aa) having a group which is decomposed by the action of an acid to generate a polar group.
  • the polarity of the resin having the repeating unit (Aa) is increased by the action of the acid, the solubility in the alkaline developer is increased, and the solubility in the organic solvent is decreased.
  • an alkali-soluble group is preferable, and for example, a carboxyl group, a phenolic hydroxyl group, a fluorinated alcohol group, a sulfonic acid group, a sulfonylamide group, a sulfonylimide group, a (alkylsulfonyl) (alkylcarbonyl) methylene group, and (alkyl).
  • Sulfonyl) (alkylcarbonyl) imide group bis (alkylcarbonyl) methylene group, bis (alkylcarbonyl) imide group, bis (alkylsulfonyl) methylene group, bis (alkylsulfonyl) imide group, tris (alkylcarbonyl) methylene group, and ,
  • An acidic group such as a tris (alkylsulfonyl) methylene group, and an alcoholic hydroxyl group.
  • a carboxyl group a phenolic hydroxyl group, a fluorinated alcohol group (preferably a hexafluoroisopropanol group), or a sulfonic acid group is preferable.
  • Rx 1 to Rx 3 independently represent an alkyl group (linear or branched chain) or a cycloalkyl group (monocyclic or polycyclic), respectively.
  • Rx 1 to Rx 3 are alkyl groups (linear or branched chain)
  • Rx 1 to Rx 3 preferably independently represent a linear or branched alkyl group
  • Rx 1 to Rx 3 may independently represent a linear alkyl group. More preferred. Two of Rx 1 to Rx 3 may be combined to form a monocyclic ring or a polycyclic ring.
  • Examples of the alkyl group of Rx 1 to Rx 3 include an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms such as a methyl group, an ethyl group, an n-propyl group, an isopropyl group, an n-butyl group, an isobutyl group, and a t-butyl group. preferable.
  • Examples of the cycloalkyl groups of Rx 1 to Rx 3 include a cyclopentyl group, a monocyclic cycloalkyl group such as a cyclohexyl group, a norbornyl group, a tetracyclodecanyl group, a tetracyclododecanyl group, and an adamantyl group.
  • the polycyclic cycloalkyl group of is preferred.
  • Examples of the cycloalkyl group formed by combining two of Rx 1 to Rx 3 include a cyclopentyl group, a monocyclic cycloalkyl group such as a cyclohexyl group, and a norbornyl group, a tetracyclodecanyl group, and a tetracyclododeca.
  • a polycyclic cycloalkyl group such as an nyl group and an adamantyl group is preferable, and a monocyclic cycloalkyl group having 5 to 6 carbon atoms is more preferable.
  • the cycloalkyl group formed by combining two of Rx 1 to Rx 3 is, for example, a group in which one of the methylene groups constituting the ring has a hetero atom such as an oxygen atom or a hetero atom such as a carbonyl group. It may be replaced.
  • the group represented by the formula (Y1) or the formula (Y2) is, for example, an embodiment in which Rx 1 is a methyl group or an ethyl group, and Rx 2 and Rx 3 are bonded to form the above-mentioned cycloalkyl group. Is preferable.
  • R 36 to R 38 each independently represent a hydrogen atom or a monovalent substituent.
  • R 37 and R 38 may be combined with each other to form a ring.
  • the monovalent substituent include an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, an aryl group, an aralkyl group, an alkenyl group and the like. It is also preferable that R 36 is a hydrogen atom.
  • L 1 and L 2 independently represent a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, an aryl group, or a group in which these are combined (for example, a group in which an alkyl group and an aryl group are combined).
  • .. M represents a single bond or a divalent linking group.
  • Q is an alkyl group which may have a hetero atom, a cycloalkyl group which may have a hetero atom, an aryl group which may have a hetero atom, an amino group, an ammonium group, a mercapto group, or a cyano.
  • the alkyl group and the cycloalkyl group for example, one of the methylene groups may be replaced with a hetero atom such as an oxygen atom or a group having a hetero atom such as a carbonyl group.
  • one of L 1 and L 2 is a hydrogen atom and the other is an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, an aryl group, or a group in which an alkylene group and an aryl group are combined.
  • L 2 is preferably a secondary or tertiary alkyl group, and more preferably a tertiary alkyl group.
  • the secondary alkyl group include an isopropyl group, a cyclohexyl group and a norbornyl group
  • examples of the tertiary alkyl group include a tert-butyl group and an adamantan ring group.
  • Tg glass transition temperature
  • activation energy are high, so that in addition to ensuring the film strength, fog can be suppressed.
  • Ar represents an aromatic ring group.
  • Rn represents an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group or an aryl group.
  • Rn and Ar may be combined with each other to form a non-aromatic ring.
  • Ar is more preferably an aryl group.
  • repeating unit (Aa) the repeating unit represented by the formula (Aa1) is also preferable.
  • L 1 represents a divalent linking group which may have a fluorine atom or an iodine atom
  • R 1 is an alkyl group which may have a hydrogen atom, a fluorine atom, an iodine atom, a fluorine atom or an iodine atom.
  • it represents an aryl group which may have a fluorine atom or an iodine atom
  • R 2 represents a desorbing group which is eliminated by the action of an acid and may have a fluorine atom or an iodine atom.
  • at least one of L 1 , R 1 , and R 2 has a fluorine atom or an iodine atom.
  • L 1 represents a divalent linking group which may have a fluorine atom or an iodine atom.
  • the fluorine atom or a linking group may divalent have a iodine atom, -CO -, - O -, - S -, - SO -, - SO 2 -, have a fluorine atom or an iodine atom Examples thereof include a hydrocarbon group which may be used (for example, an alkylene group, a cycloalkylene group, an alkaneylene group, an arylene group, etc.), a linking group in which a plurality of these groups are linked, and the like.
  • the L 1, -CO-, or, - arylene - alkylene group having a fluorine atom or iodine atom - are preferred.
  • the arylene group a phenylene group is preferable.
  • the alkylene group may be linear or branched. The number of carbon atoms of the alkylene group is not particularly limited, but 1 to 10 is preferable, and 1 to 3 is more preferable.
  • the total number of fluorine atoms and iodine atoms contained in the alkylene group having a fluorine atom or an iodine atom is not particularly limited, but 2 or more is preferable, 2 to 10 is more preferable, and 3 to 10 is more preferable in that the effect of the present invention is more excellent. 6 is more preferable.
  • R 1 represents an alkyl group which may have a hydrogen atom, a fluorine atom, an iodine atom, a fluorine atom or an iodine atom, or an aryl group which may have a fluorine atom or an iodine atom.
  • the alkyl group may be linear or branched.
  • the number of carbon atoms of the alkyl group is not particularly limited, but 1 to 10 is preferable, and 1 to 3 is more preferable.
  • the total number of fluorine atoms and iodine atoms contained in the alkyl group having a fluorine atom or an iodine atom is not particularly limited, but 1 or more is preferable, 1 to 5 is more preferable, and 1 to 1 to 5 is preferable in that the effect of the present invention is more excellent. 3 is more preferable.
  • the alkyl group may have a hetero atom such as an oxygen atom other than the halogen atom.
  • R 2 represents a leaving group that is eliminated by the action of an acid and may have a fluorine atom or an iodine atom.
  • Rx 11 to Rx 13 are alkyl groups (linear or branched) or fluorine atoms which may independently have a fluorine atom or an iodine atom, respectively. Represents a cycloalkyl group (monocyclic or polycyclic) that may have an iodine atom. When all of Rx 11 to Rx 13 are alkyl groups (linear or branched chain), it is preferable that at least two of Rx 11 to Rx 13 are methyl groups.
  • Rx 11 to Rx 13 are the same as Rx 1 to Rx 3 in (Y1) and (Y2) described above, except that they may have a fluorine atom or an iodine atom, and are an alkyl group and a cycloalkyl group. It is the same as the definition and the preferable range of.
  • R 136 to R 138 each independently represent a hydrogen atom, or a monovalent substituent that may have a fluorine atom or an iodine atom.
  • R 137 and R 138 may be combined with each other to form a ring.
  • the monovalent substituent which may have a fluorine atom or an iodine atom includes an alkyl group which may have a fluorine atom or an iodine atom, and a cycloalkyl group which may have a fluorine atom or an iodine atom.
  • the alkyl group, cycloalkyl group, aryl group, and aralkyl group may contain a hetero atom such as an oxygen atom in addition to the fluorine atom and the iodine atom.
  • alkyl group cycloalkyl group, aryl group, and aralkyl group, for example, even if one of the methylene groups is replaced with a hetero atom such as an oxygen atom or a group having a hetero atom such as a carbonyl group. good.
  • L 11 and L 12 independently have an alkyl group selected from the group consisting of a hydrogen atom; a fluorine atom, an iodine atom and an oxygen atom; a fluorine atom, an iodine atom and an alkyl group.
  • a cycloalkyl group which may have a hetero atom selected from the group consisting of oxygen atoms; an aryl group which may have a hetero atom selected from the group consisting of a fluorine atom, an iodine atom and an oxygen atom; or , A group in which these are combined (for example, a group in which an alkyl group and a cycloalkyl group are combined, which may have a hetero atom selected from the group consisting of a fluorine atom, an iodine atom and an oxygen atom).
  • M 1 represents a single bond or a divalent linking group.
  • Q 1 represents a fluorine atom, an alkyl group which may have a hetero atom selected from the group consisting of iodine atoms and an oxygen atom; Yes fluorine atom, a hetero atom selected from the group consisting of iodine atoms and an oxygen atom May have a cycloalkyl group; may have a heteroatom selected from the group consisting of a fluorine atom, an iodine atom and an oxygen atom; an amino group; an ammonium group; a mercapto group; a cyano group; an aldehyde group.
  • Ar 1 represents an aromatic ring group which may have a fluorine atom or an iodine atom.
  • Rn 1 may have an alkyl group which may have a fluorine atom or an iodine atom, a cycloalkyl group which may have a fluorine atom or an iodine atom, or an aryl which may have a fluorine atom or an iodine atom.
  • Rn 1 and Ar 1 may be combined with each other to form a non-aromatic ring.
  • repeating unit (Aa) a repeating unit represented by the general formula (AI) is also preferable.
  • Xa 1 represents a hydrogen atom or an alkyl group which may have a substituent.
  • T represents a single bond or a divalent linking group.
  • Rx 1 to Rx 3 independently represent an alkyl group (linear or branched chain) or a cycloalkyl group (monocyclic or polycyclic). However, when all of Rx 1 to Rx 3 are alkyl groups (linear or branched chain), it is preferable that at least two of Rx 1 to Rx 3 are methyl groups. Two of Rx 1 to Rx 3 may be bonded to form a cycloalkyl group (monocyclic or polycyclic).
  • xa 1 Represented by xa 1, as the alkyl group which may have a substituent group, include groups represented by methyl group or -CH 2 -R 11.
  • R 11 represents a halogen atom (fluorine atom or the like), a hydroxyl group or a monovalent substituent.
  • the halogen atom may be substituted, an alkyl group having 5 or less carbon atoms, or a halogen atom may be substituted.
  • Examples thereof include an acyl group having 5 or less carbon atoms and an alkoxy group having 5 or less carbon atoms which may be substituted with a halogen atom, and an alkyl group having 3 or less carbon atoms is preferable, and a methyl group is more preferable.
  • Xa 1 a hydrogen atom, a methyl group, a trifluoromethyl group, or a hydroxymethyl group is preferable.
  • Examples of the divalent linking group of T include an alkylene group, an aromatic ring group, an -COO-Rt- group, an -O-Rt- group and the like.
  • Rt represents an alkylene group or a cycloalkylene group.
  • T is preferably a single bond or a -COO-Rt- group.
  • Rt is preferably an alkylene group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, and is preferably a -CH 2- group,- (CH 2 ) 2- group, or- (CH 2 ) 3- Groups are more preferred.
  • Examples of the alkyl group of Rx 1 to Rx 3 include an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms such as a methyl group, an ethyl group, an n-propyl group, an isopropyl group, an n-butyl group, an isobutyl group, and a t-butyl group. preferable.
  • Examples of the cycloalkyl group of Rx 1 to Rx 3 include a monocyclic cycloalkyl group such as a cyclopentyl group and a cyclohexyl group, or a norbornyl group, a tetracyclodecanyl group, a tetracyclododecanyl group, and an adamantyl group.
  • the polycyclic cycloalkyl group of is preferred.
  • a cyclopentyl group and a monocyclic cycloalkyl group such as a cyclohexyl group are preferable, and in addition, a norbornyl group and a tetracyclodecanyl group are used.
  • Tetracyclododecanyl group, and polycyclic cycloalkyl group such as adamantyl group are preferable.
  • a monocyclic cycloalkyl group having 5 to 6 carbon atoms is preferable.
  • the cycloalkyl group formed by combining two of Rx 1 to Rx 3 is, for example, a group in which one of the methylene groups constituting the ring has a hetero atom such as an oxygen atom or a hetero atom such as a carbonyl group. It may be replaced.
  • the repeating unit represented by the general formula (AI) for example, it is preferable that Rx 1 is a methyl group or an ethyl group, and Rx 2 and Rx 3 are bonded to form the above-mentioned cycloalkyl group.
  • the substituents include, for example, an alkyl group (1 to 4 carbon atoms), a halogen atom, a hydroxyl group, an alkoxy group (1 to 4 carbon atoms), a carboxyl group, and an alkoxycarbonyl group. (2 to 6 carbon atoms) and the like.
  • the number of carbon atoms in the substituent is preferably 8 or less.
  • the repeating unit represented by the general formula (AI) is preferably an acid-degradable (meth) acrylic acid tertiary alkyl ester-based repeating unit (Xa 1 represents a hydrogen atom or a methyl group, and T is a single bond. It is a repeating unit that represents.
  • the resin (A) may have one type of repeating unit (Aa) alone, or may have two or more types.
  • the content of the repeating unit (Aa) (total content when two or more repeating units (Aa) are present) is 15 to 80 mol% with respect to all the repeating units in the resin (A). Is preferable, and 20 to 70 mol% is more preferable.
  • the resin (A) has at least one repeating unit selected as the repeating unit (Aa) from the group consisting of the repeating units represented by the following general formulas (A-VIII) to (A-XII). Is preferable.
  • R 5 represents a tert-butyl group, a 1,1'-dimethylpropyl group, or a -CO-O- (tert-butyl) group.
  • R 6 and R 7 each independently represent a monovalent substituent. Examples of the monovalent substituent include an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, an aryl group, an aralkyl group, an alkenyl group and the like.
  • p represents 1 or 2.
  • R 8 represents a hydrogen atom or an alkyl group having 1 to 3 carbon atoms
  • R 9 represents an alkyl group having 1 to 3 carbon atoms
  • R 10 represents an alkyl group having 1 to 3 carbon atoms or an adamantyl group.
  • the resin (A) has a repeating unit having a polar group such as an acid group, a lactone structure, a sultone structure, a carbonate structure, and a hydroxyadamantan structure, in addition to the repeating unit (Aa) having an acid-degradable group. May be good.
  • the resin (A) may have a repeating unit having an acid group.
  • a repeating unit represented by the following general formula (B) is preferable.
  • R 3 represents a hydrogen atom or a monovalent substituent which may have a fluorine atom or an iodine atom.
  • the fluorine atom or an iodine atom monovalent substituent which may have a group represented by -L 4 -R 8 are preferred.
  • L 4 represents a single bond or an ester group.
  • R 8 is an alkyl group which may have a fluorine atom or an iodine atom, a cycloalkyl group which may have a fluorine atom or an iodine atom, an aryl group which may have a fluorine atom or an iodine atom, and the like. Alternatively, a group combining these can be mentioned.
  • R 4 and R 5 each independently represent a hydrogen atom, a fluorine atom, an iodine atom, or an alkyl group which may have a fluorine atom or an iodine atom.
  • L 2 represents a single bond or an ester group.
  • L 3 represents a (n + m + 1) -valent aromatic hydrocarbon ring group or a (n + m + 1) -valent alicyclic hydrocarbon ring group.
  • the aromatic hydrocarbon ring group include a benzene ring group and a naphthalene ring group.
  • the alicyclic hydrocarbon ring group may be monocyclic or polycyclic, and examples thereof include cycloalkyl ring groups.
  • R 6 represents a hydroxyl group or a fluorinated alcohol group (preferably a hexafluoroisopropanol group).
  • L 3 is preferably an aromatic hydrocarbon ring group having a (n + m + 1) valence.
  • R 7 represents a halogen atom.
  • the halogen atom include a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom, a bromine atom, and an iodine atom.
  • m represents an integer of 1 or more.
  • m is preferably an integer of 1 to 3, and more preferably an integer of 1 to 2.
  • n represents an integer of 0 or 1 or more.
  • n is preferably an integer of 1 to 4.
  • (n + m + 1) is preferably an integer of 1 to 5.
  • repeating unit having an acid group a repeating unit represented by the following general formula (I) is also preferable.
  • R 41 , R 42 and R 43 independently represent a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, a halogen atom, a cyano group or an alkoxycarbonyl group.
  • R 42 may be bonded to Ar 4 to form a ring, in which case R 42 represents a single bond or an alkylene group.
  • X 4 represents a single bond, -COO-, or -CONR 64-
  • R 64 represents a hydrogen atom or an alkyl group.
  • L 4 represents a single bond or an alkylene group.
  • Ar 4 represents an (n + 1) -valent aromatic ring group, and represents an (n + 2) -valent aromatic ring group when combined with R 42 to form a ring.
  • n represents an integer from 1 to 5.
  • the alkyl groups of R 41 , R 42 , and R 43 in the general formula (I) include methyl group, ethyl group, propyl group, isopropyl group, n-butyl group, sec-butyl group, hexyl group, and 2-ethylhexyl.
  • Alkyl groups having 20 or less carbon atoms such as groups, octyl groups, and dodecyl groups are preferable, alkyl groups having 8 or less carbon atoms are more preferable, and alkyl groups having 3 or less carbon atoms are further preferable.
  • the cycloalkyl groups of R 41 , R 42 , and R 43 in the general formula (I) may be monocyclic or polycyclic. Of these, a monocyclic cycloalkyl group having 3 to 8 carbon atoms such as a cyclopropyl group, a cyclopentyl group, and a cyclohexyl group is preferable.
  • Examples of the halogen atoms of R 41 , R 42 , and R 43 in the general formula (I) include a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom, a bromine atom, and an iodine atom, and a fluorine atom is preferable.
  • the alkyl group contained in the alkoxycarbonyl group of R 41 , R 42 , and R 43 in the general formula (I) is preferably the same as the alkyl group in R 41 , R 42 , and R 43.
  • Ar 4 represents an (n + 1) -valent aromatic ring group.
  • the divalent aromatic ring group when n is 1 may have a substituent, for example, an arylene group having 6 to 18 carbon atoms such as a phenylene group, a tolylen group, a naphthylene group, and an anthracenylene group.
  • an aromatic containing a heterocycle such as a thiophene ring, a furan ring, a pyrrole ring, a benzothiophene ring, a benzofuran ring, a benzopyrol ring, a triazine ring, an imidazole ring, a benzoimidazole ring, a triazole ring, a thiazazole ring, and a thiazole ring. Ring groups are preferred.
  • (n + 1) -valent aromatic ring group when n is an integer of 2 or more, (n-1) arbitrary hydrogen atoms are removed from the above-mentioned specific example of the divalent aromatic ring group. There is a group that is made up of.
  • the (n + 1) -valent aromatic ring group may further have a substituent.
  • Examples of the substituents that the above-mentioned alkyl group, cycloalkyl group, alkoxycarbonyl group, alkylene group, and (n + 1) -valent aromatic ring group can have include R 41 , R 42 , and R 41 in the general formula (I). , R 43 , an alkoxy group such as an alkyl group, a methoxy group, an ethoxy group, a hydroxyethoxy group, a propoxy group, a hydroxypropoxy group, and a butoxy group; an aryl group such as a phenyl group; and the like.
  • R 64 represents a hydrogen atom or an alkyl group
  • the alkyl group for R 64 in, a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, an isopropyl group, n- butyl group, sec- Examples thereof include alkyl groups having 20 or less carbon atoms such as a butyl group, a hexyl group, a 2-ethylhexyl group, an octyl group, and a dodecyl group, and an alkyl group having 8 or less carbon atoms is preferable.
  • X 4 a single bond, -COO-, or -CONH- is preferable, and a single bond or -COO- is more preferable.
  • the alkylene group for L 4, a methylene group, an ethylene group, a propylene group, butylene group, hexylene group, and is preferably an alkylene group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms such as octylene group.
  • Ar 4 an aromatic ring group having 6 to 18 carbon atoms is preferable, and a benzene ring group, a naphthalene ring group, and a biphenylene ring group are more preferable.
  • a 1, 2 or 3.
  • the resin (A) preferably has a repeating unit (A-1) derived from hydroxystyrene as a repeating unit having an acid group.
  • the repeating unit (A-1) derived from hydroxystyrene include a repeating unit represented by the following general formula (1).
  • A represents a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, a halogen atom, or a cyano group.
  • R represents a halogen atom, an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, an aryl group, an alkenyl group, an aralkyl group, an alkoxy group, an alkylcarbonyloxy group, an alkylsulfonyloxy group, an alkyloxycarbonyl group or an aryloxycarbonyl group, and there are a plurality of them. In some cases, they may be the same or different. When having a plurality of Rs, they may form a ring jointly with each other.
  • a hydrogen atom is preferable as R.
  • a represents an integer of 1 to 3
  • b represents an integer of 0 to (5-a).
  • repeating unit (A-1) a repeating unit represented by the following general formula (AI) is preferable.
  • a resist composition containing a resin (A) having a repeating unit (A-1) is preferable for KrF exposure, EB exposure, or EUV exposure.
  • the content of the repeating unit (A-1) is preferably 30 to 99 mol%, more preferably 40 to 99 mol%, and 50 to 99 mol% with respect to all the repeating units in the resin (A). Is more preferable.
  • the resin (A) may have a repeating unit (A-2) having at least one selected from the group consisting of a lactone structure, a carbonate structure, a sultone structure, and a hydroxyadamantane structure.
  • the lactone structure or sultone structure in the repeating unit having a lactone structure or sultone structure is not particularly limited, but a 5- to 7-membered ring lactone structure or a 5- to 7-membered ring sultone structure is preferable, and the 5- to 7-membered ring lactone structure is a bicyclo structure.
  • the other ring structure is fused in the form of forming a spiro structure, or the other ring structure is fused in the form of a bicyclo structure or a spiro structure in a 5- to 7-membered sultone structure. Is more preferable.
  • Examples of the repeating unit having a lactone structure or a sultone structure include the repeating units described in paragraphs 0094 to 0107 of WO2016 / 136354.
  • the resin (A) may have a repeating unit having a carbonate structure.
  • the carbonate structure is preferably a cyclic carbonate structure.
  • Examples of the repeating unit having a carbonate structure include the repeating unit described in paragraphs 0106 to 0108 of WO2019 / 054311.
  • the resin (A) may have a repeating unit having a hydroxyadamantane structure.
  • Examples of the repeating unit having a hydroxyadamantane structure include a repeating unit represented by the following general formula (AIIA).
  • R 1 c represents a hydrogen atom, a methyl group, a trifluoromethyl group or a hydroxymethyl group.
  • R 2 c to R 4 c each independently represent a hydrogen atom or a hydroxyl group. However, at least one of R 2 c to R 4 c represents a hydroxyl group. It is preferable that one or two of R 2 c to R 4 c are hydroxyl groups and the rest are hydrogen atoms.
  • the resin (A) may have a repeating unit having a fluorine atom or an iodine atom.
  • Examples of the repeating unit having a fluorine atom or an iodine atom include the repeating unit described in paragraphs 0080 to 0081 of JP-A-2019-045864.
  • the resin (A) may have a repeating unit having a group that generates an acid by irradiation with radiation as a repeating unit other than the above.
  • Examples of the repeating unit having a fluorine atom or an iodine atom include the repeating unit described in paragraphs 0092 to 0906 of JP-A-2019-045864.
  • the resin (A) may have a repeating unit having an alkali-soluble group.
  • the alkali-soluble group include a carboxyl group, a sulfonamide group, a sulfonylimide group, a bisulsulfonylimide group, and an aliphatic alcohol in which the ⁇ -position is substituted with an electron-withdrawing group (for example, a hexafluoroisopropanol group).
  • a carboxyl group is preferred. Since the resin (A) has a repeating unit having an alkali-soluble group, the resolution in contact hole applications is increased.
  • the repeating unit having an alkali-soluble group includes a repeating unit in which an alkali-soluble group is directly bonded to the main chain of the resin, such as a repeating unit made of acrylic acid and methacrylic acid, or a repeating unit in which the alkali-soluble group is directly bonded to the main chain of the resin via a linking group. Repeat units to which an alkali-soluble group is attached can be mentioned.
  • the linking group may have a monocyclic or polycyclic cyclic hydrocarbon structure.
  • a repeating unit made of acrylic acid or methacrylic acid is preferable.
  • the resin (A) may further have a repeating unit that has neither an acid-degradable group nor a polar group.
  • the repeating unit having neither an acid-decomposable group nor a polar group preferably has an alicyclic hydrocarbon structure.
  • Examples of the repeating unit having neither an acid-degradable group nor a polar group include the repeating unit described in paragraphs 0236 to 0237 of U.S. Patent Application Publication No. 2016/0026083, and the U.S. Patent Application Publication No. The repeating unit described in paragraph 0433 of the specification of 2016/0070167 is mentioned.
  • the resin (A) contains various repeating structural units for the purpose of adjusting dry etching resistance, standard developer suitability, substrate adhesion, resist profile, resolution, heat resistance, sensitivity, and the like. You may have.
  • the resin (A) it is preferable that all the repeating units are composed of repeating units derived from a (meth) acrylate-based monomer (a monomer having a (meth) acrylic group).
  • any resin may be used: one in which all the repeating units are derived from a methacrylate-based monomer, one in which all the repeating units are derived from an acrylate-based monomer, and one in which all the repeating units are derived from a methacrylate-based monomer and an acrylate-based monomer. be able to.
  • the repeating unit derived from the acrylate-based monomer is preferably 50 mol% or less based on all the repeating units in the resin (A).
  • the resin (A) is substantially aromatic from the viewpoint of the transmission of ArF light. It is preferable not to have a group group. More specifically, the repeating unit having an aromatic group is preferably 5 mol% or less, more preferably 3 mol% or less, and ideally, based on all the repeating units of the resin (A). Is more preferably 0 mol%, i.e. not having a repeating unit having an aromatic group.
  • the resin (A) may have a monocyclic or polycyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon structure. It is preferable, and it is preferable that neither a fluorine atom nor a silicon atom is contained.
  • the resin (A) is an aromatic hydrocarbon group. It is preferable to have a repeating unit having a phenolic hydroxyl group, and more preferably to have a repeating unit having a phenolic hydroxyl group. Examples of the repeating unit having a phenolic hydroxyl group include the repeating unit derived from hydroxystyrene (A-1) and the repeating unit derived from hydroxystyrene (meth) acrylate.
  • the resin (A) is a phenolic hydroxyl group hydrogen atom. It is also preferable to have a repeating unit having a structure protected by a group (leaving group) that decomposes and desorbs by the action of an acid.
  • the sensitive light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition produced by the production method of the present invention is for KrF exposure, EB exposure or EUV exposure, it has an aromatic hydrocarbon group contained in the resin (A).
  • the content of the repeating unit is preferably 30 to 100 mol%, more preferably 40 to 100 mol%, still more preferably 50 to 100 mol%, based on all the repeating units in the resin (A).
  • the resin (A) can be synthesized according to a conventional method (for example, radical polymerization).
  • the weight average molecular weight (Mw) of the resin (A) is preferably 1,000 to 200,000, more preferably 3,000 to 20,000, and even more preferably 5,000 to 15,000.
  • Mw weight average molecular weight
  • the weight average molecular weight (Mw) of the resin (A) is a polystyrene-equivalent value measured by the above-mentioned GPC method.
  • the dispersity (molecular weight distribution) of the resin (A) is usually 1 to 5, preferably 1 to 3, and more preferably 1.1 to 2.0. The smaller the degree of dispersion, the better the resolution and resist shape, the smoother the side wall of the pattern, and the better the roughness.
  • the content of the resin (A) is preferably 50 to 99.9% by mass with respect to the total solid content of the composition. , 60-99.0% by mass is more preferable. Therefore, when the resin (A) is used as the resin to be put into the container in the step (1), the content of the resin (A) in the sensitive light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition produced by the production method of the present invention is as described above. It is preferable to adjust the amount of the resin (A) added to the container in the step (1) so as to be within the range. Further, the resin (A) may be used alone or in combination of two or more.
  • a solid content means a component other than a solvent. Even if the properties of the above components are liquid, they are treated as solids. The total solid content means the sum of all the solid content.
  • the sensitive light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition produced by the production method of the present invention may contain a surfactant (also referred to as "surfactant (E)").
  • a surfactant also referred to as "surfactant (E)”
  • the surfactant may be a resin or not a resin, but in the case of a resin, the surfactant is used as the "resin” that can be easily added in the step (1) of the production method of the present invention. be able to.
  • As the surfactant (E) a fluorine-based and / or silicon-based surfactant is preferable.
  • fluorine-based and / or silicon-based surfactants include the surfactants described in paragraph 0276 of US Patent Application Publication No. 2008/0248425.
  • Ftop EF301 or EF303 manufactured by Shin-Akita Kasei Co., Ltd.
  • Florard FC430, 431 or 4430 manufactured by Sumitomo 3M Co., Ltd.
  • Megafuck F171, F173, F176, F189, F113, F110, F177, F120 or R08 manufactured by DIC Co., Ltd.
  • Surflon S-382, SC101, 102, 103, 104, 105 or 106 manufactured by Asahi Glass Co., Ltd.
  • Troysol S-366 manufactured by Troy Chemical Co., Ltd.
  • GF-300 or GF-150 manufactured by Toa Synthetic Chemical Co., Ltd.
  • Surflon S-393 manufactured by Seimi Chemical Co
  • the surfactant (E) is a fluorocarbon produced by a telomerization method (also referred to as a telomer method) or an oligomerization method (also referred to as an oligomer method) in addition to the known surfactants as shown above. It may be synthesized using an aliphatic compound. Specifically, a polymer having a fluoroaliphatic group derived from this fluoroaliphatic compound may be used as the surfactant (H). This fluoroaliphatic compound can be synthesized, for example, by the method described in JP-A-2002-090991.
  • the polymer having a fluoroaliphatic group a copolymer of a monomer having a fluoroaliphatic group and (poly (oxyalkylene)) acrylate and / or (poly (oxyalkylene)) methacrylate is preferable, and the polymer is irregularly distributed. It may be a block copolymerized product.
  • the poly (oxyalkylene) group include a poly (oxyethylene) group, a poly (oxypropylene) group, and a poly (oxybutylene) group, and poly (oxyethylene, oxypropylene, and oxyethylene).
  • a unit having alkylenes having different chain lengths within the same chain length such as poly (block conjugate of oxyethylene and oxypropylene), may be used.
  • the copolymer of the monomer having a fluoroaliphatic group and the (poly (oxyalkylene)) acrylate (or methacrylate) is not only a binary copolymer, but also a monomer having two or more different fluoroaliphatic groups.
  • a ternary or higher copolymer obtained by simultaneously copolymerizing two or more different (poly (oxyalkylene)) acrylates (or methacrylates) or the like may be used.
  • acrylates having a C 6 F 13 group ( or methacrylate) and (poly (oxyalkylene)) acrylate (copolymer of or methacrylate), acrylate having a C 3 F 7 group (or methacrylate) (poly (oxyethylene) and) acrylate (or methacrylate) (poly (Oxypropylene)) Copolymer with acrylate (or methacrylate) can be mentioned.
  • surfactants other than the fluorine-based and / or silicon-based surfactants described in paragraph [0280] of US Patent Application Publication No. 2008/0248425 may be used.
  • surfactants (E) may be used alone or in combination of two or more.
  • the content of the surfactant (E) is the total solid content of the above composition. On the other hand, it is preferably 0.0001 to 2% by mass, and more preferably 0.0005 to 1% by mass. Therefore, when the surfactant (E) is used as the resin to be put into the container in the step (1), the surfactant (E) in the sensitive light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition produced by the production method of the present invention It is preferable to adjust the amount of the surfactant (E) added to the container in the step (1) so that the content is within the above range.
  • the sensitive light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition produced by the production method of the present invention may contain a hydrophobic resin (also referred to as “hydrophobic resin (F)”).
  • the hydrophobic resin (F) is a hydrophobic resin different from the above resin (A).
  • a hydrophobic resin (F) can be used as the "resin” to be put into the container in the step (1) of the production method of the present invention.
  • the hydrophobic resin (F) is preferably designed to be unevenly distributed on the surface of the resist film, but unlike a surfactant, it does not necessarily have to have a hydrophilic group in the molecule, and is a polar substance and a non-polar substance. Does not have to contribute to the uniform mixing of.
  • the effects of adding the hydrophobic resin (F) include controlling the static and dynamic contact angles of the resist film surface with respect to water, suppressing outgas, and the like.
  • Hydrophobic resin (F) from the viewpoint of uneven distribution in the film surface layer, "fluorine atom", “silicon atom”, and, any one of “includes the CH 3 moiety to the side chain portion of the resin” It is preferable to have the above, and it is more preferable to have two or more kinds. Further, the hydrophobic resin (F) preferably has a hydrocarbon group having 5 or more carbon atoms. These groups may be contained in the main chain of the resin or may be substituted in the side chain.
  • the fluorine atoms and / or silicon atoms in the hydrophobic resin may be contained in the main chain of the resin, and may be contained in the side chain. It may be included.
  • the partial structure having a fluorine atom is preferably an alkyl group having a fluorine atom, a cycloalkyl group having a fluorine atom, or an aryl group having a fluorine atom. ..
  • the alkyl group having a fluorine atom (preferably 1 to 10 carbon atoms, more preferably 1 to 4 carbon atoms) is a linear or branched alkyl group in which at least one hydrogen atom is substituted with a fluorine atom. Further, it may have a substituent other than a fluorine atom.
  • the cycloalkyl group having a fluorine atom is a monocyclic or polycyclic cycloalkyl group in which at least one hydrogen atom is substituted with a fluorine atom, and may further have a substituent other than the fluorine atom.
  • the aryl group having a fluorine atom include a phenyl group and a group in which at least one hydrogen atom of an aryl group such as a naphthyl group is substituted with a fluorine atom, and further has a substituent other than the fluorine atom. May be good.
  • Examples of repeating units having a fluorine atom or a silicon atom include those exemplified in paragraph 0519 of US2012 / 0251948.
  • the hydrophobic resin (F) has a CH 3-part structure in the side chain portion.
  • CH 3 partial structure contained in the side chain portion in the hydrophobic resin comprises ethyl group, and a CH 3 partial structure having a propyl group.
  • the methyl group directly bonded to the main chain of the hydrophobic resin (F) (for example, the ⁇ -methyl group of a repeating unit having a methacrylic acid structure) is on the surface of the hydrophobic resin (F) due to the influence of the main chain. for contribution to uneven distribution is small, it shall not be included in the CH 3 partial structures in the present invention.
  • hydrophobic resin (F) the resins described in JP-A-2011-248019, JP-A-2010-175859, and JP-A-2012-032544 can also be preferably used.
  • a preferred embodiment of the hydrophobic resin (F) is a resin having a repeating unit represented by the following general formula (F-1).
  • RF 1 represents a hydrogen atom or an alkyl group
  • RF 2 represents an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group or an aryl group.
  • the alkyl group as RF 1 may be linear or branched, preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, more preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, and further preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms. preferable.
  • the alkyl group as RF 2 may be linear or branched, preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms, more preferably an alkyl group having 5 to 25 carbon atoms, and further preferably an alkyl group having 6 to 20 carbon atoms.
  • the alkyl group as RF 2 preferably has a substituent containing a fluorine atom or a silicon atom.
  • the cycloalkyl group as RF 2 may be monocyclic or polycyclic, preferably a cycloalkyl group having 3 to 30 carbon atoms, more preferably a cycloalkyl group having 5 to 25 carbon atoms, and a cycloalkyl group having 6 to 20 carbon atoms. Groups are even more preferred.
  • the cycloalkyl group as RF 2 preferably has a substituent containing a fluorine atom or a silicon atom.
  • the aryl group as RF 2 is preferably an aryl group having 6 to 30 carbon atoms, more preferably an aryl group having 6 to 25 carbon atoms, and even more preferably an aryl group having 6 to 20 carbon atoms.
  • the aryl group as RF 2 preferably has a substituent containing a fluorine atom or a silicon atom.
  • the content of the hydrophobic resin (F) is the total solid content of the composition. On the other hand, it is preferably 0.01 to 20% by mass, and more preferably 0.1 to 15% by mass. Therefore, when the hydrophobic resin (F) is used as the resin to be put into the container in the step (1), the hydrophobic resin (F) in the sensitive light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition produced by the production method of the present invention. It is preferable to adjust the amount of the hydrophobic resin (F) added to the container in the step (1) so that the content is within the above range.
  • Photoacid generator A compound that generates an acid by irradiation with active light or radiation (also referred to as “photoacid generator (C)”) will be described.
  • the photoacid generator (C) is not particularly limited as long as it is a compound that generates an acid by being irradiated with active light or radiation.
  • the photoacid generator (C) may be in the form of a small molecule compound or may be incorporated in a part of the polymer. Further, the form of the small molecule compound and the form incorporated in a part of the polymer may be used in combination.
  • the weight average molecular weight (Mw) is preferably 3000 or less, more preferably 2000 or less, still more preferably 1000 or less. ..
  • the photoacid generator (C) may be incorporated in a part of the resin (A), or may be incorporated in a resin different from the resin (A).
  • the photoacid generator (C) is preferably in the form of a small molecule compound.
  • the photoacid generator (C) is preferably a compound that generates an organic acid by irradiation with active light or radiation, a compound that generates an organic acid by irradiation with active light or radiation, and a fluorine atom in the molecule. Alternatively, it is more preferably a compound having an iodine atom.
  • the organic acid include sulfonic acid (aliphatic sulfonic acid, aromatic sulfonic acid, camphor sulfonic acid, etc.), carboxylic acid (aliphatic carboxylic acid, aromatic carboxylic acid, aralkylcarboxylic acid, etc.), and the like. Examples thereof include carbonylsulfonylimide acid, bis (alkylsulfonyl) imide acid, and tris (alkylsulfonyl) methidoic acid.
  • Preferable embodiments of the photoacid generator (C) include, for example, a compound represented by the following general formula (ZI), a compound represented by the following general formula (ZII), and a compound represented by the following general formula (ZIII). Examples include compounds.
  • R 201 , R 202 and R 203 each independently represent an organic group.
  • the number of carbon atoms of the organic group as R 201 , R 202 and R 203 is generally 1 to 30, preferably 1 to 20.
  • two of R 201 to R 203 may be bonded to form a ring structure, and the ring may contain an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom, an ester bond, an amide bond, or a carbonyl group.
  • the two of the group formed by bonding of the R 201 ⁇ R 203, an alkylene group (e.g., butylene, pentylene) and -CH 2 -CH 2 -O-CH 2 -CH 2 - and the like can.
  • Z - represents an anion.
  • the photoacid generator (C) may be a compound having a plurality of structures represented by the general formula (ZI). For example, at least one of R 201 ⁇ R 203 of the compound represented by formula (ZI), and at least one of R 201 ⁇ R 203 of another compound represented by formula (ZI), a single bond Alternatively, it may be a compound having a structure bonded via a linking group.
  • the compound (ZI-1) is an aryl sulfonium compound in which at least one of R 201 to R 203 of the above general formula (ZI) is an aryl group, that is, a compound having an aryl sulfonium as a cation.
  • R 201 to R 203 may be an aryl group, or a part of R 201 to R 203 may be an aryl group and the rest may be an alkyl group or a cycloalkyl group.
  • aryl sulfonium compound examples include a triaryl sulfonium compound, a diallyl alkyl sulfonium compound, an aryl dialkyl sulfonium compound, a diallyl cycloalkyl sulfonium compound, and an aryl dicycloalkyl sulfonium compound.
  • aryl group of the aryl sulfonium compound a phenyl group or a naphthyl group is preferable, and a phenyl group is more preferable.
  • the aryl group may be an aryl group having a heterocyclic structure having an oxygen atom, a nitrogen atom, a sulfur atom or the like. Examples of the heterocyclic structure include pyrrole residues, furan residues, thiophene residues, indole residues, benzofuran residues, benzothiophene residues and the like.
  • the aryl sulfonium compound has two or more aryl groups, the two or more aryl groups may be the same or different.
  • the alkyl group or cycloalkyl group contained in the arylsulfonium compound as required is a linear alkyl group having 1 to 15 carbon atoms, a branched alkyl group having 3 to 15 carbon atoms, or a cycloalkyl group having 3 to 15 carbon atoms.
  • the group is preferable, and examples thereof include a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, an n-butyl group, a sec-butyl group, a t-butyl group, a cyclopropyl group, a cyclobutyl group, and a cyclohexyl group.
  • the aryl group, alkyl group, and cycloalkyl group of R 201 to R 203 are independently an alkyl group (for example, 1 to 15 carbon atoms), a cycloalkyl group (for example, 3 to 15 carbon atoms), and an aryl group (for example, carbon number of carbon atoms). 6 to 14), an alkoxy group (for example, 1 to 15 carbon atoms), a halogen atom, a hydroxyl group, or a phenylthio group may be used as a substituent.
  • the compound (ZI-2) is a compound in which R 201 to R 203 in the general formula (ZI) each independently represent an organic group having no aromatic ring.
  • the aromatic ring also includes an aromatic ring containing a hetero atom.
  • the organic group having no aromatic ring as R 201 to R 203 generally has 1 to 30 carbon atoms, and preferably 1 to 20 carbon atoms.
  • Each of R 201 to R 203 is independently preferably an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, an allyl group, or a vinyl group, and more preferably a linear or branched 2-oxoalkyl group or 2-oxocycloalkyl group.
  • it is an alkoxycarbonylmethyl group, more preferably a linear or branched 2-oxoalkyl group.
  • the alkyl group and cycloalkyl group of R 201 to R 203 are preferably a linear alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms or a branched alkyl group having 3 to 10 carbon atoms (for example, a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, etc.). Butyl group and pentyl group), and cycloalkyl group having 3 to 10 carbon atoms (for example, cyclopentyl group, cyclohexyl group, and norbornyl group) can be mentioned.
  • R 201 to R 203 may be further substituted with a halogen atom, an alkoxy group (for example, 1 to 5 carbon atoms), a hydroxyl group, a cyano group, or a nitro group.
  • the compound (ZI-3) is represented by the following general formula (ZI-3) and has a phenacylsulfonium salt structure.
  • R 1c to R 5c are independently hydrogen atom, alkyl group, cycloalkyl group, aryl group, alkoxy group, aryloxy group, alkoxycarbonyl group, alkylcarbonyloxy group, cycloalkylcarbonyloxy group, halogen atom, hydroxyl group. , Nitro group, alkylthio group or arylthio group.
  • R 6c and R 7c each independently represent a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, a halogen atom, a cyano group or an aryl group.
  • R x and R y each independently represent an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, a 2-oxoalkyl group, a 2-oxocycloalkyl group, an alkoxycarbonylalkyl group, an allyl group or a vinyl group. Any two or more of R 1c to R 5c , R 5c and R 6c , R 6c and R 7c , R 5c and R x , and R x and R y are each combined to form a ring structure.
  • the ring structure may independently contain an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom, a ketone group, an ester bond, or an amide bond.
  • Zc - represents an anion.
  • R 1c to R 5c , R 5c and R 6c , R 6c and R 7c , R 5c and R x , and R x and R y are combined to form a ring structure, respectively.
  • this ring structure may independently contain an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom, a ketone group, an ester bond, or an amide bond.
  • the ring structure include aromatic or non-aromatic hydrocarbon rings, aromatic or non-aromatic heterocycles, and polycyclic fused rings in which two or more of these rings are combined.
  • the ring structure include a 3- to 10-membered ring, preferably a 4- to 8-membered ring, and more preferably a 5- or 6-membered ring.
  • Examples of the group formed by combining any two or more of R 1c to R 5c , R 6c and R 7c , and R x and R y include a butylene group and a pentylene group.
  • the group formed by bonding R 5c and R 6c , and R 5c and R x is preferably a single bond or an alkylene group.
  • Examples of the alkylene group include a methylene group and an ethylene group.
  • the alkyl groups as R 6c and R 7c are not particularly limited, but may be linear or branched, preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, and an alkyl group having 1 to 15 carbon atoms. Is more preferable, and an alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms is further preferable.
  • the alkyl group may have a substituent.
  • the cycloalkyl group as R 6c and R 7c is not particularly limited, but may be monocyclic or polycyclic, preferably a cycloalkyl group having 3 to 20 carbon atoms, and a cycloalkyl group having 3 to 15 carbon atoms. It is more preferable to have a cycloalkyl group having 3 to 10 carbon atoms. Specific examples of the cycloalkyl group include a cyclopentyl group, a cyclohexyl group, and a decahydronaphthalenyl group. The cycloalkyl group may have a substituent.
  • the aryl groups as R 6c and R 7c are not particularly limited, but may be monocyclic or polycyclic, preferably an aryl group having 6 to 20 carbon atoms, and preferably an aryl group having 6 to 15 carbon atoms. More preferably, it is an aryl group having 6 to 10 carbon atoms.
  • the aryl group may have a substituent.
  • R 6c and R 7c are each independently preferably a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, or a cycloalkyl group, and more preferably a hydrogen atom or an alkyl group.
  • the alkyl groups as RX and R y are not particularly limited, but may be linear or branched, preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, and an alkyl group having 1 to 15 carbon atoms. Is more preferable, and an alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms is further preferable.
  • the alkyl group may have a substituent.
  • the cycloalkyl group as R X and R y is not particularly limited, may be monocyclic or polycyclic, preferably a cycloalkyl group having 3 to 20 carbon atoms, a cycloalkyl group having 3 to 15 carbon atoms It is more preferable to have a cycloalkyl group having 3 to 10 carbon atoms.
  • Specific examples of the cycloalkyl group include a cyclopentyl group, a cyclohexyl group, and a decahydronaphthalenyl group.
  • the cycloalkyl group may have a substituent.
  • the 2-oxoalkyl group as RX and Ry is not particularly limited, but is preferably a 2-oxoalkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, and is a 2-oxoalkyl group having 1 to 15 carbon atoms. Is more preferable, and a 2-oxoalkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms is further preferable.
  • the 2-oxoalkyl group may have a substituent.
  • the 2-oxocycloalkyl group as RX and Ry is not particularly limited, but is preferably a 2-oxocycloalkyl group having 3 to 20 carbon atoms, and a 2-oxocycloalkyl group having 3 to 15 carbon atoms. It is more preferable that it is a 2-oxocycloalkyl group having 3 to 10 carbon atoms.
  • the 2-oxocycloalkyl group may have a substituent.
  • Alkoxycarbonylalkyl group as R X and R y is not particularly limited, but is preferably an alkoxycarbonylalkyl group having 3 to 22 carbon atoms, more preferably an alkoxycarbonyl group having 3 to 17 carbon atoms , It is more preferably an alkoxycarbonylalkyl group having 3 to 12 carbon atoms.
  • the alkoxycarbonylalkyl group may have a substituent.
  • RX and R y may be linked to each other to form a ring, and this ring structure may contain an oxygen atom, a nitrogen atom, a sulfur atom, a ketone group, an ether bond, an ester bond, and an amide bond.
  • the ring structure preferably contains an oxygen atom.
  • the ring structure include aromatic or non-aromatic hydrocarbon rings, aromatic or non-aromatic heterocycles, and polycyclic fused rings in which two or more of these rings are combined.
  • Examples of the ring structure include a 3- to 10-membered ring, preferably a 4- to 8-membered ring, and more preferably a 5- or 6-membered ring.
  • l represents an integer of 0 to 2.
  • r represents an integer from 0 to 8.
  • R 13 represents a hydrogen atom, a fluorine atom, a hydroxyl group, an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, an alkoxy group, or an alkoxycarbonyl group.
  • R 14 represents a hydroxyl group, an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, an alkoxy group, an alkoxycarbonyl group, an alkylcarbonyl group, an alkylsulfonyl group, or a cycloalkylsulfonyl group. When a plurality of R 14s exist, they may be the same or different.
  • Each of R 15 independently represents an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group or a naphthyl group. Bonded to two R 15 each other may form a ring. When two R 15 are combined to form a ring together, it may contain a hetero atom in the ring skeleton. Z - represents an anion.
  • the alkyl groups of R 13 , R 14 and R 15 are linear or branched, preferably those having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, and are methyl group, ethyl group and n-.
  • a butyl group, a t-butyl group, or the like is more preferable.
  • the alkyl group as R 13 is not particularly limited, but may be linear or branched, preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, and more preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 15 carbon atoms. , An alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms is more preferable, and specifically, a methyl group, an ethyl group, an n-butyl group, or a t-butyl group is preferable.
  • the alkyl group may have a substituent.
  • the cycloalkyl group as R 13 is not particularly limited, but may be monocyclic or polycyclic, preferably a cycloalkyl group having 3 to 20 carbon atoms, and preferably a cycloalkyl group having 3 to 15 carbon atoms. More preferably, it is a cycloalkyl group having 3 to 10 carbon atoms. Specific examples of the cycloalkyl group include a cyclopentyl group, a cyclohexyl group, and a decahydronaphthalenyl group. The cycloalkyl group may have a substituent.
  • the alkoxy group as R 13 is not particularly limited, but is preferably an alkoxy group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, more preferably an alkoxy group having 1 to 15 carbon atoms, and an alkoxy group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms. Is more preferable.
  • the alkoxy group may have a substituent.
  • the alkoxycarbonyl group as R 13 is not particularly limited, but is preferably an alkoxycarbonyl group having 2 to 21 carbon atoms, more preferably an alkoxycarbonyl group having 2 to 16 carbon atoms, and 2 to 11 carbon atoms. It is more preferable that it is an alkoxycarbonyl group of.
  • the alkoxycarbonyl group may have a substituent.
  • the alkyl group as R 14 is not particularly limited, but may be linear or branched, preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, and more preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 15 carbon atoms. , An alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms is more preferable, and specifically, a methyl group, an ethyl group, an n-butyl group, or a t-butyl group is preferable.
  • the alkyl group may have a substituent.
  • the cycloalkyl group as R 14 is not particularly limited, but may be monocyclic or polycyclic, preferably a cycloalkyl group having 3 to 20 carbon atoms, and preferably a cycloalkyl group having 3 to 15 carbon atoms. More preferably, it is a cycloalkyl group having 3 to 10 carbon atoms. Specific examples of the cycloalkyl group include a cyclopentyl group, a cyclohexyl group, and a decahydronaphthalenyl group. The cycloalkyl group may have a substituent.
  • the alkoxy group as R 14 is not particularly limited, but is preferably an alkoxy group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, more preferably an alkoxy group having 1 to 15 carbon atoms, and an alkoxy group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms. Is more preferable.
  • the alkoxy group may have a substituent.
  • the alkoxycarbonyl group as R 14 is not particularly limited, but is preferably an alkoxycarbonyl group having 2 to 21 carbon atoms, more preferably an alkoxycarbonyl group having 2 to 16 carbon atoms, and 2 to 11 carbon atoms. It is more preferable that it is an alkoxycarbonyl group of.
  • the alkoxycarbonyl group may have a substituent.
  • the alkylcarbonyl group as R 14 is not particularly limited, but is preferably an alkylcarbonyl group having 2 to 21 carbon atoms, more preferably an alkylcarbonyl group having 2 to 16 carbon atoms, and 2 to 11 carbon atoms. It is more preferable that it is an alkylcarbonyl group of.
  • the alcoholylcarbonyl group may have a substituent.
  • the alkylsulfonyl group as R 14 is not particularly limited, but is preferably an alkylsulfonyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, more preferably an alkylsulfonyl group having 1 to 15 carbon atoms, and 1 to 10 carbon atoms. It is more preferably the alkylsulfonyl group of.
  • the alkylsulfonyl group may have a substituent.
  • the cycloalkylsulfonyl group as R 14 is not particularly limited, but is preferably a cycloalkylsulfonyl group having 3 to 20 carbon atoms, more preferably a cycloalkylsulfonyl group having 3 to 15 carbon atoms, and has a carbon number of 3 to 15. It is more preferably 3 to 10 cycloalkylsulfonyl groups.
  • the cycloalkylsulfonyl group may have a substituent.
  • R 14 is, if there are two or more, plural R 14 may being the same or different.
  • the alkyl group as R 15 is not particularly limited, but may be linear or branched, preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, and more preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 15 carbon atoms. , An alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms is more preferable, and specifically, a methyl group, an ethyl group, an n-butyl group, or a t-butyl group is preferable.
  • the alkyl group may have a substituent.
  • the cycloalkyl group as R 15 is not particularly limited, may be monocyclic or polycyclic, preferably a cycloalkyl group having 3 to 20 carbon atoms, be a cycloalkyl group having 3 to 15 carbon atoms More preferably, it is a cycloalkyl group having 3 to 10 carbon atoms.
  • Specific examples of the cycloalkyl group include a cyclopentyl group, a cyclohexyl group, and a decahydronaphthalenyl group.
  • the cycloalkyl group may have a substituent.
  • the naphthyl group as R 15 may have a substituent.
  • Bonded to two R 15 each other may form a ring.
  • the ring structure may contain an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom, it may contain a hetero atom such as nitrogen atom, oxygen atom, nitrogen atom, a sulfur atom, a ketone group , Ether bond, ester bond, amide bond may be included.
  • the ring structure preferably contains an oxygen atom.
  • the ring structure include aromatic or non-aromatic hydrocarbon rings, aromatic or non-aromatic heterocycles, and polycyclic fused rings in which two or more of these rings are combined.
  • the ring structure include a 3- to 10-membered ring, preferably a 4- to 8-membered ring, and more preferably a 5- or 6-membered ring.
  • two R 15 is an alkyl group, it is preferable to form a ring structure.
  • R 204 to R 207 each independently represent an aryl group, an alkyl group or a cycloalkyl group.
  • a phenyl group or a naphthyl group is preferable, and a phenyl group is more preferable.
  • the aryl group of R 204 to R 207 may be an aryl group having a heterocyclic structure having an oxygen atom, a nitrogen atom, a sulfur atom or the like.
  • Examples of the skeleton of the aryl group having a heterocyclic structure include pyrrole, furan, thiophene, indole, benzofuran, and benzothiophene.
  • the alkyl group and cycloalkyl group of R 204 to R 207 are preferably a linear alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms or a branched alkyl group having 3 to 10 carbon atoms (for example, a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, etc.). Butyl group and pentyl group), cycloalkyl group having 3 to 10 carbon atoms (for example, cyclopentyl group, cyclohexyl group, and norbornyl group) can be mentioned.
  • the aryl group, alkyl group, and cycloalkyl group of R 204 to R 207 may each have an independent substituent.
  • substituents that the aryl group, alkyl group, and cycloalkyl group of R 204 to R 207 may have include an alkyl group (for example, 1 to 15 carbon atoms) and a cycloalkyl group (for example, 3 to 15 carbon atoms). 15), aryl groups (for example, 6 to 15 carbon atoms), alkoxy groups (for example, 1 to 15 carbon atoms), halogen atoms, hydroxyl groups, phenylthio groups and the like can be mentioned.
  • Z - represents an anion.
  • o represents an integer of 1 to 3.
  • p represents an integer from 0 to 10.
  • q represents an integer from 0 to 10.
  • Xf independently represents a fluorine atom or an alkyl group substituted with at least one fluorine atom.
  • R 4 and R 5 each independently represent a hydrogen atom, a fluorine atom, an alkyl group, or an alkyl group substituted with at least one fluorine atom, and when there are a plurality of them, R 4 and R 5 are the same, respectively. But it may be different.
  • L represents a divalent linking group, and when there are a plurality of L, the L may be the same or different.
  • W represents an organic group.
  • o represents an integer of 1 to 3.
  • p represents an integer from 0 to 10.
  • q represents an integer from 0 to 10.
  • Xf represents a fluorine atom or an alkyl group substituted with at least one fluorine atom.
  • the alkyl group preferably has 1 to 10 carbon atoms, and more preferably 1 to 4 carbon atoms.
  • the alkyl group substituted with at least one fluorine atom is preferably a perfluoroalkyl group.
  • Xf is preferably a fluorine atom or a perfluoroalkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms. More preferably, Xf is a fluorine atom or CF 3. In particular, it is preferable that both Xfs are fluorine atoms.
  • R 4 and R 5 each independently represent a hydrogen atom, a fluorine atom, an alkyl group, or an alkyl group substituted with at least one fluorine atom. When there are a plurality of R 4 and R 5 , they may be the same or different from each other.
  • the alkyl group as R 4 and R 5 may have a substituent, and preferably has 1 to 4 carbon atoms.
  • R 4 and R 5 are preferably hydrogen atoms.
  • Specific examples and preferred embodiments of the alkyl group substituted with at least one fluorine atom are the same as the specific examples and preferred embodiments of Xf in the general formula (3).
  • L represents a divalent linking group, and when there are a plurality of L, the L may be the same or different.
  • Examples include a divalent linking group.
  • -COO -, - OCO -, - CONH -, - NHCO -, - CO -, - O -, - SO 2 -, - COO- alkylene group -, - OCO- alkylene group -, - CONH- alkylene group - or -NHCO- alkylene group - are preferred, -COO -, - OCO -, - CONH -, - SO 2 -, - COO- alkylene group - or -OCO- alkylene group - is more preferable.
  • W represents an organic group.
  • the number of carbon atoms of the organic group is not particularly limited, but is generally 1 to 30, preferably 1 to 20.
  • the organic group is not particularly limited, but represents, for example, an alkyl group, an alkoxy group, or the like.
  • the alkyl group is not particularly limited, but may be linear or branched, preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, more preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, and an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms. More preferred.
  • the alkyl group and the alkoxy group may have a substituent. It may have a substituent.
  • the substituent is not particularly limited, and examples thereof include the above-mentioned substituent T, and a fluorine atom is preferable.
  • W preferably represents an organic group containing a cyclic structure.
  • a cyclic organic group is preferable.
  • the cyclic organic group include an alicyclic group, an aryl group, and a heterocyclic group.
  • the alicyclic group may be a monocyclic type or a polycyclic type.
  • the monocyclic alicyclic group include a monocyclic cycloalkyl group such as a cyclopentyl group, a cyclohexyl group, and a cyclooctyl group.
  • polycyclic alicyclic group examples include a polycyclic cycloalkyl group such as a norbornyl group, a tricyclodecanyl group, a tetracyclodecanyl group, a tetracyclododecanyl group, and an adamantyl group.
  • alicyclic groups having a bulky structure having 7 or more carbon atoms such as a norbornyl group, a tricyclodecanyl group, a tetracyclodecanyl group, a tetracyclododecanyl group, and an adamantyl group, are preferable.
  • the aryl group may be monocyclic or polycyclic.
  • Examples of the aryl group include a phenyl group, a naphthyl group, a phenanthryl group and an anthryl group.
  • the heterocyclic group may be monocyclic or polycyclic.
  • the polycyclic type can suppress the diffusion of acid more.
  • the heterocyclic group may or may not have aromaticity.
  • Examples of the aromatic heterocycle include a furan ring, a thiophene ring, a benzofuran ring, a benzothiophene ring, a dibenzofuran ring, a dibenzothiophene ring, and a pyridine ring.
  • non-aromatic heterocycle examples include a tetrahydropyran ring, a lactone ring, a sultone ring and a decahydroisoquinoline ring.
  • lactone ring and the sultone ring examples include the lactone structure and the sultone structure exemplified in the above-mentioned resin.
  • the heterocycle in the heterocyclic group a furan ring, a thiophene ring, a pyridine ring, or a decahydroisoquinoline ring is particularly preferable.
  • the cyclic organic group may have a substituent.
  • the substituent may be, for example, an alkyl group (which may be linear or branched, preferably having 1 to 12 carbon atoms) and a cycloalkyl group (which may be monocyclic, polycyclic or spirocyclic). Often, 3 to 20 carbon atoms are preferable), an aryl group (preferably 6 to 14 carbon atoms), a hydroxyl group, an alkoxy group, an ester group, an amide group, a urethane group, a ureido group, a thioether group, a sulfonamide group, and a sulfonic acid. Examples include ester groups.
  • the carbon constituting the cyclic organic group (carbon that contributes to ring formation) may be a carbonyl carbon.
  • the above cations and anions can be arbitrarily combined and used as a photoacid generator.
  • the compound that generates an acid by irradiation with active light or radiation is at least one selected from the compound represented by the general formula (ZI-3) and the compound represented by the general formula (ZI-4). It is preferably a seed.
  • photoacid generator (C) a compound represented by the following general formula (iP) can also be used.
  • R 101 to R 106 independently represent a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, or an aryl group, respectively.
  • the alkyl group as R 101 to R 106 is not particularly limited, but may be linear or branched, preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, and an alkyl group having 1 to 15 carbon atoms. Is more preferable, and an alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms is further preferable.
  • the alkyl group may have a substituent.
  • the cycloalkyl group as R 101 to R 106 is not particularly limited, but may be monocyclic or polycyclic, preferably a cycloalkyl group having 3 to 20 carbon atoms, and a cycloalkyl group having 3 to 15 carbon atoms. It is more preferable to have a cycloalkyl group having 3 to 10 carbon atoms. Specific examples of the cycloalkyl group include a cyclopentyl group, a cyclohexyl group, and a decahydronaphthalenyl group. The cycloalkyl group may have a substituent.
  • the aryl group as R 101 to R 106 is not particularly limited, but may be monocyclic or polycyclic, preferably an aryl group having 6 to 20 carbon atoms, and preferably an aryl group having 6 to 15 carbon atoms. More preferably, it is an aryl group having 6 to 10 carbon atoms.
  • the aryl group may have a substituent.
  • the volume of the acid generated by the photoacid generator (C) is not particularly limited, but 240 ⁇ 3 or more is preferable from the viewpoint of suppressing the diffusion of the acid generated by exposure to the unexposed portion and improving the resolution. , 305 ⁇ 3 or more is more preferable, 350 ⁇ 3 or more is further preferable, and 400 ⁇ 3 or more is particularly preferable.
  • the volume of the acid generated from the photoacid generator (C) is preferably 1500 ⁇ 3 or less, 1000 ⁇ 3, more preferably less, 700 ⁇ 3 or less is more preferable.
  • the above volume value is obtained using "WinMOPAC" manufactured by Fujitsu Limited.
  • the volume value In calculating the volume value, first, the chemical structure of the acid is input, and then the most stable conformation of each acid is calculated by molecular mechanics using the MM (Molecular Mechanics) 3 method with this structure as the initial structure. The conformation is determined, and then the "accessible volume" of each acid can be calculated by performing molecular orbital calculation using the PM (Parameterized Model number) 3 method for these most stable conformations.
  • MM Molecular Mechanics
  • the structure of the acid generated by the photoacid generator (C) is not particularly limited, but the acid and resin generated by the photoacid generator (C) in terms of suppressing the diffusion of the acid and improving the resolution (C) It is preferable that the interaction with A) is strong.
  • the acid generated by the photoacid generator (C) is an organic acid
  • an organic acid group for example, a sulfonic acid group, a carboxylic acid group, a carbonylsulfonylimide acid group, a bissulfonylimide acid group, a trissulfonyl
  • Examples of the polar group include an ether group, an ester group, an amide group, an acyl group, a sulfo group, a sulfonyloxy group, a sulfonamide group, a thioether group, a thioester group, a urea group, a carbonate group, a carbamate group, a hydroxyl group and a mercapto.
  • the group etc. can be mentioned.
  • the number of polar groups contained in the acid generated by the photoacid generator (C) is not particularly limited, and is preferably 1 or more, and more preferably 2 or more. However, from the viewpoint of suppressing excessive development, the number of polar groups is preferably less than 6, more preferably less than 5, and even more preferably less than 4.
  • the photoacid generator (C) is preferably a photoacid generator composed of an anion portion and a cation portion because the effect of the present invention is more excellent.
  • Examples of the photoacid generator (C) include the photoacid generator described in paragraphs 0144 to 0173 of JP-A-2019-045864.
  • the content of the photoacid generator (C) is 0.1 to 20 mass by mass with respect to the total solid content of the composition. % Is preferable, 0.5 to 15% by mass is more preferable, and 1.0 to 10% by mass is further preferable. Therefore, the light to be put into the container in the step (1) so that the content of the photoacid generator (C) in the actinic cheilitis or radiation-sensitive resin composition produced by the production method of the present invention is within the above range. It is preferable to adjust the amount of the acid generator (C) added.
  • the photoacid generator (C) may be used alone or in combination of two or more. When two or more photoacid generators (C) are used in combination, the total amount thereof is preferably within the above range.
  • Acid diffusion control agent also referred to as “acid diffusion control agent (D)” will be described.
  • the acid diffusion control agent (D) traps the acid generated from the photoacid generator (C) or the like at the time of exposure, and causes the reaction of the resin (A) (acid-degradable resin) in the unexposed portion by the excess generated acid. It acts as a suppressive quencher.
  • the acid diffusion control agent (D) include a basic compound (DA), a basic compound (DB) whose basicity is reduced or eliminated by irradiation with active light or radiation, and a photoacid generator (C).
  • Onium salt (DC) which is a relatively weak acid, low molecular weight compound (DD) which has a nitrogen atom and has a group which is eliminated by the action of acid, and onium salt compound (DE) which has a nitrogen atom in the cation part. ) Etc. can be used.
  • a known acid diffusion control agent can be appropriately used.
  • Known compounds disclosed in paragraphs [0403] to [0423] of the specification and paragraphs [0259] to [0328] of US Patent Application Publication No. 2016/0274458 are used as the acid diffusion control agent (D). Can be preferably used.
  • Examples of the basic compound (DA) include the compounds described in paragraphs 0188 to 0208 of JP-A-2019-045864.
  • an onium salt (DC), which is a weak acid relative to the photoacid generator (C), can also be used as the acid diffusion control agent (D).
  • the photoacid generator (C) and the onium salt that generates an acid that is relatively weak acid with respect to the acid generated from the photoacid generator (C) are mixed and used, the active light or radiation
  • the acid generated from the photoacid generator (C) by irradiation collides with an onium salt having an unreacted weak acid anion, the weak acid is released by salt exchange to produce an onium salt having a strong acid anion.
  • the strong acid is exchanged for the weak acid with lower catalytic ability, so it is considered that the acid is apparently inactivated and the acid diffusion can be controlled.
  • Examples of the onium salt that is relatively weak acid with respect to the photoacid generator (C) include the onium salt described in paragraphs 0224 to 0233 of JP-A-2019-070676.
  • DA basic compound
  • a compound having a structure represented by the following formulas (A) to (E) can be mentioned.
  • R 200 , R 201 and R 202 may be the same or different, and each independently has a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group (preferably 1 to 20 carbon atoms), a cycloalkyl group (preferably 3 to 20 carbon atoms), and an aryl.
  • Group preferably 6 to 20 carbon atoms
  • alkylcarbonyl group preferably 2 to 21 carbon atoms
  • cycloalkylcarbonyl group preferably 4 to 21 carbon atoms
  • arylcarbonyl group preferably 7 to 21 carbon atoms
  • An alkylsulfonyl group preferably 1 to 20 carbon atoms
  • a cycloalkylsulfonyl group preferably 3 to 20 carbon atoms
  • an arylsulfonyl group preferably 6 to 20 carbon atoms.
  • At least two of R 200 , R 201 and R 202 may be bonded to form a ring, and at least one of an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom, an ester bond, an amide bond, a carbonyl group and a sulfonyl group may be formed in the ring. May include one.
  • R 203 , R 204 , R 205 and R 206 may be the same or different, and each independently represents an alkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms.
  • alkyl group having a substituent an aminoalkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, a hydroxyalkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, or a cyanoalkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms is preferable. It is more preferable that the alkyl groups in the general formulas (A) and (E) are unsubstituted.
  • guanidine As the basic compound (DA), guanidine, aminopyrrolidin, pyrazole, pyrazoline, piperazin, aminomorpholine, aminoalkylmorpholin, piperidine and the like are preferable, and imidazole structure, diazabicyclo structure, onium hydroxide structure, onium carboxylate structure, etc.
  • a compound having a trialkylamine structure, an aniline structure or a pyridine structure, an alkylamine derivative having a hydroxyl group and / or an ether bond, an aniline derivative having a hydroxyl group and / or an ether bond, and the like are more preferable.
  • a basic compound (DB) whose basicity is reduced or eliminated by irradiation with active light or radiation (hereinafter, also referred to as “compound (DB)”) has a proton acceptor functional group and is active light or It is a compound that is decomposed by irradiation with radiation to reduce or disappear its proton accepting property, or to change from proton accepting property to acidic.
  • a proton-accepting functional group is a functional group having a group or an electron capable of electrostatically interacting with a proton, for example, a functional group having a macrocyclic structure such as a cyclic polyether, or a ⁇ -conjugated group. It means a functional group having a nitrogen atom with an unshared electron pair that does not contribute.
  • the nitrogen atom having an unshared electron pair that does not contribute to ⁇ conjugation is, for example, a nitrogen atom having a partial structure shown in the following formula.
  • Preferred partial structures of the proton acceptor functional group include, for example, crown ethers, aza-crown ethers, primary to tertiary amines, pyridines, imidazoles, and pyrazine structures.
  • the compound (DB) is decomposed by irradiation with active light or radiation to reduce or eliminate the proton acceptor property, or generate a compound in which the proton acceptor property is changed to acidic.
  • the decrease or disappearance of the proton acceptor property, or the change from the proton acceptor property to the acidity is a change in the proton acceptor property due to the addition of a proton to the proton acceptor property functional group, and is specific.
  • the acid dissociation constant pKa of the compound generated by decomposing the compound (DB) by irradiation with active light or radiation preferably satisfies pKa ⁇ -1, more preferably -13 ⁇ pKa ⁇ -1, and -13 ⁇ pKa. ⁇ -3 is more preferable.
  • the acid dissociation constant pKa represents the acid dissociation constant pKa in an aqueous solution, and is defined in, for example, Chemical Handbook (II) (Revised 4th Edition, 1993, edited by Japan Chemical Society, Maruzen Co., Ltd.). The lower the value of the acid dissociation constant pKa, the higher the acid strength. Specifically, the acid dissociation constant pKa in an aqueous solution can be actually measured by measuring the acid dissociation constant at 25 ° C. using an infinitely diluted aqueous solution. Alternatively, the following software package 1 can be used to calculate Hammett's substituent constants and values based on a database of publicly known literature values. All pKa values described herein indicate values calculated using this software package.
  • an onium salt which is a weak acid relative to the acid generator
  • DC an onium salt
  • an acid generator and an onium salt that generates an acid which is a weak acid relative to the acid generated from the acid generator
  • the acid generator is generated by active light or irradiation with radiation.
  • salt exchange releases the weak acid to produce an onium salt with a strong acid anion.
  • the strong acid is exchanged for the weak acid having a lower catalytic ability, so that the acid is apparently inactivated and the acid diffusion can be controlled.
  • the onium salt which is a weak acid relative to the acid generator, is preferably a compound represented by the following general formulas (d1-1) to (d1-3).
  • R 51 is a hydrocarbon group which may have a substituent
  • Z 2c is a hydrocarbon group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms which may have a substituent (however, carbon adjacent to S).
  • R 52 is an organic group
  • Y 3 is a linear, branched or cyclic alkylene group or arylene group
  • Rf is a fluorine atom. It is a hydrocarbon group containing, and M + is independently an ammonium cation, a sulfonium cation or an iodonium cation.
  • Preferred examples of the sulfonium cation or iodonium cation represented by M + include the sulfonium cation exemplified by the general formula (ZI) and the iodonium cation exemplified by the general formula (ZII).
  • the onium salt (DC), which is a weak acid relative to the acid generator, is a compound having a cation moiety and an anion moiety in the same molecule, and the cation moiety and anion moiety are linked by a covalent bond ( Hereinafter, it may also be referred to as “compound (DCA)”).
  • the compound (DCA) is preferably a compound represented by any of the following general formulas (C-1) to (C-3).
  • R 1 , R 2 , and R 3 each independently represent a substituent having one or more carbon atoms.
  • L 1 represents a divalent linking group or a single bond that links the cation site and the anion site.
  • -X - is, -COO -, -SO 3 - represents an anion portion selected from -R 4 -, -SO 2 -, and -N.
  • R 1 , R 2 , R 3 , R 4 , and L 1 may be combined with each other to form a ring structure. Further, in the general formula (C-3), two of R 1 to R 3 are combined to represent one divalent substituent, which may be bonded to an N atom by a double bond.
  • Substituents having 1 or more carbon atoms in R 1 to R 3 include an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, an aryl group, an alkyloxycarbonyl group, a cycloalkyloxycarbonyl group, an aryloxycarbonyl group, an alkylaminocarbonyl group, and a cycloalkylamino. Examples thereof include a carbonyl group and an arylaminocarbonyl group. It is preferably an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, or an aryl group.
  • L 1 as a divalent linking group includes a linear or branched alkylene group, a cycloalkylene group, an arylene group, a carbonyl group, an ether bond, an ester bond, an amide bond, a urethane bond, a urea bond, and two kinds thereof. Examples thereof include groups formed by combining the above.
  • L 1 is preferably an alkylene group, an arylene group, an ether bond, an ester bond, or a group formed by combining two or more of these.
  • a small molecule compound (DD) having a nitrogen atom and having a group desorbed by the action of an acid has a group desorbed by the action of an acid on the nitrogen atom. It is preferably an amine derivative having.
  • an acetal group, a carbonate group, a carbamate group, a tertiary ester group, a tertiary hydroxyl group, or a hemiaminoal ether group is preferable, and a carbamate group or a hemiaminol ether group is more preferable. ..
  • the molecular weight of compound (DD) is preferably 100 to 1000, more preferably 100 to 700, and even more preferably 100 to 500.
  • Compound (DD) may have a carbamate group having a protecting group on the nitrogen atom.
  • the protecting group constituting the carbamate group can be represented by the following general formula (d-1).
  • Rb is independently a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group (preferably 1 to 10 carbon atoms), a cycloalkyl group (preferably 3 to 30 carbon atoms), an aryl group (preferably 3 to 30 carbon atoms), and an aralkyl group (preferably 3 to 30 carbon atoms). It preferably represents 1 to 10 carbon atoms) or an alkoxyalkyl group (preferably 1 to 10 carbon atoms). Rb may be connected to each other to form a ring.
  • the alkyl group, cycloalkyl group, aryl group, and aralkyl group represented by Rb are independently hydroxyl groups, cyano groups, amino groups, pyrrolidino groups, piperidino groups, morpholino groups, oxo groups and other functional groups, alkoxy groups, or alkyl groups. It may be substituted with a halogen atom. The same applies to the alkoxyalkyl group indicated by Rb.
  • Rb a linear or branched alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, or an aryl group is preferable, and a linear or branched alkyl group or a cycloalkyl group is more preferable.
  • the ring formed by connecting the two Rbs to each other include an alicyclic hydrocarbon, an aromatic hydrocarbon, a heterocyclic hydrocarbon and a derivative thereof.
  • Specific structures of the group represented by the general formula (d-1) include, but are not limited to, the structure disclosed in paragraph [0466] of the US Patent Publication No. US2012 / 0135348A1. ..
  • the compound (DD) preferably has a structure represented by the following general formula (6).
  • l represents an integer of 0 to 2
  • m represents an integer of 1 to 3
  • Ra represents a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, an aryl group or an aralkyl group.
  • the two Ras may be the same or different, and the two Ras may be interconnected to form a heterocycle with the nitrogen atom in the equation. This heterocycle may contain a heteroatom other than the nitrogen atom in the formula.
  • Rb has the same meaning as Rb in the above general formula (d-1), and the same applies to preferred examples.
  • the alkyl group, cycloalkyl group, aryl group, and aralkyl group as Ra are independently substituted with the alkyl group, cycloalkyl group, aryl group, and aralkyl group as Rb, respectively.
  • it may be substituted with a group similar to the group described above.
  • alkyl group, cycloalkyl group, aryl group, and aralkyl group of Ra include groups similar to the above-mentioned specific examples for Rb. Be done.
  • Specific structures of the particularly preferred compound (DD) in the present invention include, but are limited to, the compounds disclosed in paragraph [0475] of U.S. Patent Application Publication No. 2012/01335348A1. is not it.
  • the onium salt compound (DE) having a nitrogen atom in the cation portion is preferably a compound having a basic moiety containing a nitrogen atom in the cation portion.
  • the basic moiety is preferably an amino group, more preferably an aliphatic amino group. It is more preferable that all the atoms adjacent to the nitrogen atom in the basic moiety are hydrogen atoms or carbon atoms. Further, from the viewpoint of improving basicity, it is preferable that an electron-attracting functional group (carbonyl group, sulfonyl group, cyano group, halogen atom, etc.) is not directly bonded to the nitrogen atom.
  • Preferred specific structures of compound (DE) include, but are not limited to, the compounds disclosed in paragraph [0203] of US Patent Application Publication 2015/0309408A1.
  • the content of the acid diffusion control agent (D) (the total of a plurality of types, if present) is determined by the total solid content of the composition.
  • 0.1 to 10.0% by mass is preferable, and 0.1 to 5.0% by mass is more preferable. Therefore, the acid to be put into the container in the step (1) so that the content of the acid diffusion control agent (D) in the actinic cheilitis or radiation-sensitive resin composition produced by the production method of the present invention is within the above range. It is preferable to adjust the amount of the diffusion control agent (D) added.
  • the acid diffusion control agent (D) may be used alone or in combination of two or more.
  • the solvent (S) includes (M1) propylene glycol monoalkyl ether carboxylate, and (M2) propylene glycol monoalkyl ether, lactic acid ester, acetate ester, alkoxypropionic acid ester, chain ketone, cyclic ketone, lactone, and. It preferably contains at least one selected from the group consisting of alkylene carbonates.
  • the solvent in this case may further contain components other than the components (M1) and (M2).
  • the solvent containing the component (M1) or (M2) is used in combination with the above-mentioned resin (A), the coatability of the actinic cheilitis or radiation-sensitive resin composition is improved, and the number of development defects is small. This is preferable because a pattern can be formed.
  • the solvent (S) includes, for example, an alkylene glycol monoalkyl ether carboxylate, an alkylene glycol monoalkyl ether, a lactate alkyl ester, an alkyl alkoxypropionate, a cyclic lactone (preferably having 4 to 10 carbon atoms), and a ring.
  • organic solvents such as a monoketone compound (preferably having 4 to 10 carbon atoms), an alkylene carbonate, an alkyl alkoxyacetate, and an alkyl pyruvate.
  • the content of the solvent (S) is adjusted so that the solid content concentration of the composition is 0.5 to 40% by mass. It is preferable that the amount is adjusted to 3 to 30% by mass.
  • the solid content concentration of the actinic cheilitis or radiation-sensitive resin composition produced by the production method of the present invention is preferably 10% by mass or more, preferably 10 to 30% by mass. Most preferably. Therefore, the amount of the solvent (S) to be added to the container in the step (1) is adjusted so that the solid content concentration of the actinic cheilitis or radiation-sensitive resin composition produced by the production method of the present invention is within the above range.
  • the solid content concentration is the mass of the mass of other components (components that can constitute the actinic cheilitis or radiation-sensitive film) other than the solvent with respect to the total mass of the actinic cheilitis or radiation-sensitive resin composition. Means percentage.
  • step (1) in addition to the above resin, photoacid generator (C), acid diffusion control agent (D), and solvent (S), other components other than these are placed in a container. It may be added. Examples of other components include cross-linking agents, alkali-soluble resins, dissolution-inhibiting compounds, dyes, plasticizers, photosensitizers, light absorbers, compounds that promote solubility in developers, and the like.
  • the other components may be added into the container in the step (1), or may be added in a step other than the step (1) instead of the step (1).
  • Step (1-2) The production method of the present invention is performed between steps (1) and (2). It is preferable to have the step (1-2) of mixing the resin, the photoacid generator, the acid diffusion control agent, and the solvent in the container in the step (1). In the step (1-2), in addition to the resin, the photoacid generator, the acid diffusion control agent, and the solvent contained in the container in the step (1), other components may be further mixed.
  • the mixing method in the step (1-2) is not particularly limited, but for example, it is preferable to stir and mix with the above-mentioned stirring blade. Step (1-2) starts after step (1) is completed.
  • the step (1-2) may be continuously performed with the above-mentioned step (1) (the step (1-2) may be started at the same time as the step (1) is completed), and the step (1) After that, the step (1-2) may be started after a while, but from the viewpoint of productivity, it is preferable to start the step (1) continuously. Further, when the resin, the photoacid generator, the acid diffusion control agent, and the solvent are put into the container in the step (1), the stirring blade in the container is operated, and at the same time when all the above components are put into the container ( Step (1-2) may be started (that is, the inside of the container may be continuously stirred from the start of step (1) to the end of step (1-2)). ..
  • the mixing time in the step (1-2) (that is, the time for performing the step (1-2)) is not particularly limited, but is preferably 30 minutes or more, more preferably 1 hour or more, and 2 hours or more. It is more preferably 4 hours or more, and particularly preferably 8 hours or more. By setting the mixing time to 30 minutes or more, it is considered that the agglutinating state of the materials is stabilized and the effect of the present invention is more easily exhibited.
  • the upper limit of the mixing time is not particularly limited, but from the viewpoint of productivity, it is preferably 24 hours or less, more preferably 18 hours or less, and further preferably 12 hours or less.
  • the temperature at the time of mixing (the temperature of the contents in the container) is not particularly limited, but is preferably 15 to 32 ° C, more preferably 20 to 24 ° C. Further, when mixing, the temperature of the contents in the container is preferably kept constant, preferably within ⁇ 10 ° C., more preferably within ⁇ 5 ° C., and even more preferably within ⁇ 1 ° C. from the set temperature. ..
  • the rotation speed of the stirring blade during stirring and mixing is not particularly limited, but is preferably 20 to 500 rpm (rotations per minute), more preferably 40 to 350 rpm, and even more preferably 50 to 300 rpm. When stopping the mixing, it is preferable to confirm that each component is dissolved or uniformly dispersed in the solvent. At the time of mixing, ultrasonic waves may be applied to the contents in the container.
  • Step (2) at least one of the resin, the photoacid generator, the acid diffusion control agent, and the solvent is placed in a container containing the resin, the photoacid generator, the acid diffusion control agent, and the solvent. Is the process of adding.
  • the step (2) is performed after the step (1) is completed, but it is preferable to perform the step (2) 30 minutes or more after the step (1) is completed. Between step (1) and step (2), it is preferable to leave 30 minutes or more, more preferably 1 hour or more, further preferably 2 hours or more, further preferably 4 hours or more, and 8 hours. It is particularly preferable to leave the above space. It is considered that the agglutination state between the materials is stabilized and the effect of the present invention is more easily exhibited by leaving a space between the steps (1) and the steps (2) for 30 minutes or more.
  • the upper limit of the time between the steps (1) and the step (2) is not particularly limited, but is preferably 48 hours or less, more preferably 36 hours or less, and 24 hours or less from the viewpoint of productivity. Is even more preferable.
  • the step (1-2) is performed after the step (1), and then the step (2) is performed.
  • the step (2) may be continuously performed with the above-mentioned step (1-2), or may be performed after a time after the step (1-2).
  • the step (1-2) and the step (2) are continuously performed, when the step (2) is started (that is, in a container containing a resin, a photoacid generator, an acid diffusion control agent, and a solvent). It is assumed that the step (1-2) is completed when at least one of the resin, the photoacid generator, the acid diffusion control agent, and the solvent is started to be added. However, in this case, while the step (2) is being performed, the mixing of the contents in the container may be continued following the step (1-2).
  • step (2) The addition of at least one of the resin, the photoacid generator, the acid diffusion control agent, and the solvent in step (2) is added to the container contained in the container used in step (1). It may be carried out, or it may be carried out for the contents transferred to another container or the like.
  • step (2) when at least one of the resin, the photoacid generator, the acid diffusion control agent, and the solvent is added, the contents may or may not be agitated. It is good, but it is preferable that the resin composition is agitated from the viewpoint of improving the uniformity of the obtained sensitive light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition.
  • the inside of the container may be continuously stirred from the start of the step (1) to the end of the step (2). Further, the inside of the container may be stirred even after the completion of the step (2) (after the addition of at least one of the resin, the photoacid generator, the acid diffusion control agent, and the solvent) is completed.
  • the amount of material to be added in step (2) (total amount if there are multiple types of materials to be added) is the total amount of resin, photoacid generator, acid diffusion control agent, and solvent put in the container in step (1). 0.001 to 100% by mass is preferable, 0.001 to 50% by mass is more preferable, and 0.001 to 30% by mass is further preferable.
  • the container (composition containing resin, photoacid generator, acid diffusion control agent, and solvent) is divided into two or more fractions. Then, there is an embodiment in which the physical properties are evaluated using at least one of the above fractions. In this case, it is preferable to perform step (2) on a fraction different from the fraction used in the above evaluation.
  • the “container in the container is divided into two or more fractions, and at least one of the above fractions is used to evaluate the physical properties, which is performed between the steps (1) and (2).
  • the "step to be performed” is also referred to as a step (B).
  • the evaluation in the step (B) is not particularly limited, but for example, an evaluation of the physical characteristics of the film performed on an organic film formed by using at least one of the above fractions, or at least one of the above fractions.
  • the evaluation of the physical characteristics of the solution is performed.
  • an organic film is formed using at least one of the above fractions, the physical characteristics of the organic film are evaluated, and the target film is based on the result of the evaluation.
  • the film physical characteristics are preferably at least one of sensitivity, film thickness, contact angle (for example, contact angle of water), complex refractive index, transmittance, and refractive index.
  • sensitivity it is conceivable to add, for example, an acid diffusion control agent.
  • film thickness for example, it is conceivable to add a solvent.
  • the contact angle for example, it is conceivable to add a resin.
  • a photoacid generator In order to adjust the complex refractive index, for example, it is conceivable to add a photoacid generator. In order to adjust the transmittance, it is conceivable to add, for example, a photoacid generator. In order to adjust the refractive index, for example, it is conceivable to add a resin.
  • the solution physical characteristics are evaluated using at least one of the above fractions, and based on the result of the evaluation, the above step (2) is performed in order to adjust the solution physical characteristics to the desired one. ).
  • the physical characteristics of the solution are preferably at least one of a complex refractive index, a transmittance, and a refractive index.
  • a complex refractive index for example, it is conceivable to add a photoacid generator.
  • a photoacid generator In order to adjust the transmittance, it is conceivable to add, for example, a photoacid generator.
  • the refractive index for example, it is conceivable to add a resin.
  • the production method of the present invention may have other steps in addition to the above-mentioned steps (1), steps (1-2), steps (B) and steps (2).
  • steps (1), steps (1-2), steps (B) and steps (2) For example, after the step (2), there may be a step (3) of further mixing the contents in the container. Further, it may have a step of performing filtration (for example, filter filtration) at any timing before the step (1) is performed or after the step (1) is performed.
  • filtration for example, filter filtration
  • the actinic light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition produced by the production method of the present invention described above can be used for pattern formation in, for example, a manufacturing process of a semiconductor device.
  • the sensitive light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition produced by the production method of the present invention is typically a resist composition (preferably a chemically amplified resist composition), and is a positive resist composition. It may be a negative resist composition. Further, the sensitive light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition produced by the production method of the present invention may be a resist composition for alkaline development or a resist composition for organic solvent development.
  • the pattern forming method using the actinic light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition produced by the production method of the present invention is not particularly limited, but it is preferable to have the following steps.
  • Step a A step of forming a resist film on a substrate using the sensitive light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition produced by the production method of the present invention.
  • Step b The resist film is exposed and the exposed resist film is exposed.
  • Step c A step of developing an exposed resist film using a developing solution to form a pattern.
  • Step a is a step of forming a resist film on a substrate using the actinic cheilitis or radiation-sensitive resin composition produced by the production method of the present invention.
  • Examples of the method of forming a resist film on a substrate using the actinic light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition produced by the production method of the present invention include a method of applying the above composition on the substrate. It is preferable to filter the composition as necessary before coating.
  • the pore size of the filter is preferably 0.1 ⁇ m or less, more preferably 0.05 ⁇ m or less, and even more preferably 0.03 ⁇ m or less.
  • the filter is preferably made of polytetrafluoroethylene, polyethylene, or nylon.
  • the actinic light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition produced by the production method of the present invention has a spinner, a coater, or the like on a substrate (eg, silicon, silicon dioxide coating) such as that used in the production of integrated circuit elements. It can be applied by an appropriate application method of. As a coating method, spin coating using a spinner is preferable. After applying the above composition, the substrate may be dried to form a resist film. If necessary, various undercoat films (inorganic film, organic film, or antireflection film) may be formed under the resist film.
  • drying method examples include a heating method (pre-baking: PB).
  • the heating can be performed by a means provided in a normal exposure machine and / or a developing machine, and may be performed by using a hot plate or the like.
  • the heating temperature is preferably 80 to 150 ° C, more preferably 80 to 140 ° C.
  • the heating time is preferably 30 to 1000 seconds, more preferably 40 to 800 seconds.
  • the film thickness of the resist film is not particularly limited, but in the case of a resist film for KrF exposure, 0.2 to 12 ⁇ m is preferable, and 0.3 to 5 ⁇ m is more preferable. Further, in the case of a resist film for ArF exposure or EUV exposure, 30 to 700 nm is preferable, and 40 to 400 nm is more preferable.
  • a top coat may be formed on the upper layer of the resist film by using the top coat composition. It is preferable that the topcoat composition is not mixed with the resist film and can be uniformly applied to the upper layer of the resist film.
  • the film thickness of the top coat is preferably 10 to 200 nm, more preferably 20 to 100 nm.
  • the top coat is not particularly limited, and a conventionally known top coat can be formed by a conventionally known method. For example, a top coat can be formed based on the description in paragraphs 0072 to 0082 of JP-A-2014-059543.
  • Step b is a step of exposing the resist film to obtain the exposed resist film.
  • the exposure method include a method of irradiating the formed resist film with active light rays or radiation through a predetermined mask.
  • the active light or radiation include infrared light, visible light, ultraviolet light, far ultraviolet light, extreme ultraviolet light, X-ray, and EB (Electron Beam), preferably 250 nm or less, more preferably 220 nm or less.
  • the heating temperature is preferably 80 to 150 ° C, more preferably 80 to 140 ° C.
  • the heating time is preferably 10 to 1000 seconds, more preferably 10 to 180 seconds.
  • the heating can be performed by a means provided in a normal exposure machine and / or a developing machine, and may be performed by using a hot plate or the like. This step is also referred to as post-exposure baking.
  • Step c is a step of developing the exposed resist film using a developing solution to form a pattern.
  • a developing method a method of immersing the substrate in a tank filled with a developing solution for a certain period of time (dip method), and a method of raising the developing solution on the surface of the substrate by surface tension and allowing it to stand still for a certain period of time (paddle method).
  • a method of spraying the developer on the surface of the substrate spray method
  • a method of continuing to eject the developer while scanning the developer discharge nozzle at a constant speed on the substrate rotating at a constant speed (dynamic discharge method).
  • a step of stopping the development may be carried out while substituting with another solvent.
  • the developing time is not particularly limited as long as the resin in the unexposed portion is sufficiently dissolved, and is preferably 10 to 300 seconds, more preferably 20 to 120 seconds.
  • the temperature of the developing solution is preferably 0 to 50 ° C, more preferably 15 to 35 ° C.
  • the developing solution examples include an alkaline developing solution and an organic solvent developing solution.
  • the alkaline developer it is preferable to use an alkaline aqueous solution containing an alkali.
  • the alkaline developer is preferably an aqueous solution of a quaternary ammonium salt typified by tetramethylammonium hydroxide (TMAH).
  • TMAH tetramethylammonium hydroxide
  • An appropriate amount of alcohols, surfactants and the like may be added to the alkaline developer.
  • the alkali concentration of the alkaline developer is usually 0.1 to 20% by mass.
  • the pH of the alkaline developer is usually 10.0 to 15.0.
  • the organic solvent developer is a developer containing an organic solvent.
  • the organic solvent used in the organic solvent developing solution include known organic solvents, and examples thereof include ester-based solvents, ketone-based solvents, alcohol-based solvents, amide-based solvents, ether-based solvents, and hydrocarbon-based solvents.
  • the pattern forming method preferably includes a step of washing with a rinsing liquid after the step c.
  • a rinsing liquid used in the rinsing step after the step of developing with an alkaline developer include pure water.
  • An appropriate amount of surfactant may be added to the rinse solution.
  • the rinse solution used in the rinse step after the development step using the organic developer is not particularly limited as long as it does not dissolve the resist pattern, and a solution containing a general organic solvent can be used.
  • a rinsing solution a rinsing solution containing at least one organic solvent selected from the group consisting of a hydrocarbon solvent, a ketone solvent, an ester solvent, an alcohol solvent, an amide solvent, and an ether solvent is used. Is preferable. An appropriate amount of surfactant may be added to the rinse solution.
  • the substrate may be etched using the formed pattern as a mask. That is, the pattern formed in the step c may be used as a mask to process the substrate (or the underlayer film and the substrate) to form the pattern on the substrate.
  • the processing method of the substrate (or the underlayer film and the substrate) is not particularly limited, but the substrate (or the underlayer film and the substrate) is dry-etched using the pattern formed in step c as a mask to obtain the substrate.
  • the method of forming the pattern is preferable.
  • the dry etching may be one-step etching or multi-step etching. When the etching is an etching consisting of a plurality of stages, the etching of each stage may be the same process or different processes.
  • etching any known method can be used for etching, and various conditions and the like are appropriately determined according to the type and application of the substrate.
  • the Bulletin of the International Society of Optical Engineering (Proc. Of SPIE) Vol. Etching can be performed according to 6924, 692420 (2008), Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open No. 2009-267112, and the like. It is also possible to follow the method described in "Chapter 4 Etching" of "Semiconductor Process Textbook 4th Edition 2007 Published Publisher: SEMI Japan". Of these, oxygen plasma etching is preferable as the dry etching.
  • the various materials used in the present invention do not contain impurities such as metals.
  • the content of impurities contained in these materials is preferably 1 mass ppm (parts per million) or less, more preferably 10 mass ppt (parts per million) or less, and further preferably 100 mass ppt (parts per million) or less. 10 mass ppt or less is particularly preferable, and 1 mass ppt or less is most preferable.
  • metal impurities Na, K, Ca, Fe, Cu, Mn, Mg, Al, Li, Cr, Ni, Sn, Ag, As, Au, Ba, Cd, Co, Mo, Zr, Pb, Examples thereof include Ti, V, W, and Zn.
  • Examples of the method for removing impurities such as metals from the various materials include filtration using a filter.
  • the filter pore diameter is preferably 0.20 ⁇ m or less, more preferably 0.05 ⁇ m or less, and even more preferably 0.01 ⁇ m or less.
  • fluororesins such as polytetrafluoroethylene (PTFE) and perfluoroalkoxy alkane (PFA), polyolefin resins such as polypropylene and polyethylene, and polyamide resins such as nylon 6 and nylon 66 are preferable.
  • the filter may be one that has been pre-cleaned with an organic solvent. In the filter filtration step, a plurality of or a plurality of types of filters may be connected in series or in parallel.
  • filters having different pore diameters and / or materials may be used in combination.
  • various materials may be filtered a plurality of times, and the step of filtering the various materials a plurality of times may be a circulation filtration step.
  • the circulation filtration step for example, a method disclosed in JP-A-2002-62667 is preferable.
  • the filter preferably has a reduced amount of eluate as disclosed in Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open No. 2016-201426.
  • impurities may be removed by an adsorbent, and filter filtration and an adsorbent may be used in combination.
  • a known adsorbent can be used, and for example, an inorganic adsorbent such as silica gel or zeolite, or an organic adsorbent such as activated carbon can be used.
  • the metal adsorbent include those disclosed in JP-A-2016-206500.
  • a method for reducing impurities such as metals contained in the various materials a raw material having a low metal content is selected as a raw material constituting the various materials, and filter filtration is performed on the raw materials constituting the various materials.
  • a method such as lining or coating the inside of the apparatus with a fluororesin or the like to perform distillation under conditions in which contamination is suppressed as much as possible can be mentioned.
  • the preferable conditions for filter filtration performed on the raw materials constituting the various materials are the same as the above-mentioned conditions.
  • the above-mentioned various materials are stored in the containers described in US Patent Application Publication No. 2015/0227049, Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open No. 2015-123351, Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open No. 2017-13804, etc. in order to prevent contamination with impurities. It is preferable to be done.
  • Various materials may be diluted with the solvent used in the composition and used.
  • the present invention also relates to a method for manufacturing an electronic device including the above-mentioned pattern forming method, and an electronic device manufactured by this manufacturing method.
  • the electronic device of the present invention is suitably mounted on an electrical and electronic device (home appliance, OA (Office Automation), media-related device, optical device, communication device, etc.).
  • ⁇ Hydrophobic resin (F)> The structure of Polymer-Z used as the hydrophobic resin (F) is shown below.
  • Polymer-Z one synthesized based on a known technique was used.
  • the weight average molecular weight (Mw) of Polymer-Z is a polystyrene-equivalent value measured by the above-mentioned GPC method (carrier: tetrahydrofuran (THF)).
  • the composition ratio (mol% ratio) of the repeating unit in the resin was measured by 13 C-NMR (nuclear magnetic resonance).
  • a resist composition was produced as follows using a production apparatus as shown in FIG. 1 as an apparatus for producing the resist composition.
  • Step (1) The resin, photoacid generator (C), acid diffusion control agent (D), solvent (S) and added polymer shown in Table 1 were placed in a stirring tank (volume 100 L). The input amount of each component excluding the solvent (S) in the step (1) was adjusted so that the ratio (mass%) of all the components excluding the solvent (S) to the total was as shown in Table 1. As for the amount of the solvent (S) to be added, Table 1 shows the solid content concentration (mass%) of the actinic cheilitis or radiation-sensitive resin composition (resist composition 1) obtained through the step (2) described later. Adjusted to the value shown.
  • the physical properties shown below were evaluated using the 0.1 kg fraction collected. The results of the evaluation of the physical properties shown below are not described in this specification.
  • -Evaluation of film physical characteristics A 0.1 kg fractionated at a constant rotation speed by a spin coating method was spin coated on a Si substrate and baked at a temperature of 80 to 150 ° C. for 45 to 120 seconds to form an organic film (for example,). In Example 1, baking was performed at 130 ° C. for 90 seconds).
  • the Si substrate may be treated with hexamethyldisilazane, or may be treated with BARC (Bottom Anti Reflection Coat) in order to suppress reflection.
  • BARC Bottom Anti Reflection Coat
  • the method for forming the sensitivity evaluation pattern is as follows.
  • the wafer on which the organic film was formed was subjected to pattern exposure through an exposure mask using a KrF excimer laser scanner (ASML, PAS5500 / 850C, wavelength 248 nm, NA 0.50) (for example, in Example 1, a line was formed. A width of 150 nm, a 1: 1 line and space pattern was formed). Then, it was baked at a temperature of 80 to 140 ° C.
  • PEB Post Exposure Bake
  • TMAHaq tetramethylammonium hydroxide
  • the organic film was measured at multiple points with a film thickness meter (VM-3210; manufactured by SCREEN), and the average value was taken as the film thickness.
  • VM-3210 manufactured by SCREEN
  • the contact angle of pure water of the organic membrane was measured with a contact angle meter (DM-700; manufactured by Kyowa Interface Science Co., Ltd.) and used as the contact angle.
  • Step (2) Additional material 1 (Polymer-X) shown in Table 2 was added to the contents in the stirring tank.
  • the amount of the additional material 1 (Polymer-X) added in the step (2) is the total amount of the resin, the photoacid generator, the acid diffusion control agent, and the solvent added in the step (1) (in Table 2, "Step (1)".
  • the amount (mass%) of the additional material 1 (Polymer-X) added to the total amount (%) in ()) was adjusted to be the value shown in Table 2. From the start of the step (1) to the end of the step (2), the inside of the container was continuously stirred by the stirring blade. In addition, after the completion of step (2) (after adding all the additional materials), the contents were continuously stirred for 4 hours.
  • the contained material (solution) obtained in the step (2) is filtered by a nylon film having a pore size of 0.01 to 0.15 ⁇ m, or a polyolefin resin or fluorine having a pore size of 0.003 to 0.10 ⁇ m.
  • a filter provided with a resin film was passed through to produce a sensitive light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition (resist composition 1).
  • the filter filtration can also be performed under a pressurizing condition of 0.12 MPa using, for example, a filter having a pore size of 0.1 ⁇ m made of a nylon film and a filter having a pore size of 0.03 ⁇ m made of polyethylene.
  • a plurality of filters may be arranged in series or may be circulated.
  • the solid content concentration of the actinic cheilitis or radiation-sensitive resin composition (resist composition 1) was the value shown in Table 1 (8.4% by mass).
  • the resist composition prepared above has a target film thickness (for example, 700 nm in Example 1) without providing an antireflection layer on a Si substrate (manufactured by Advanced Materials Technology) treated with hexamethyldisilazane.
  • Spin-coat at a rotation speed (for example, 1500 rpm in Example 1), bake (PreBake; PB) at a temperature of 80 to 150 ° C. for 45 to 120 seconds, and apply an anti-reflective or radiation-sensitive film (resist film). Formed.
  • the wafer on which the resist film was formed was subjected to pattern exposure through an exposure mask using a KrF excimer laser scanner (ASML, PAS5500 / 850C, wavelength 248 nm, NA 0.50) (for example, in Example 1, a line was formed. A width of 150 nm, a 1: 1 line and space pattern was formed). Then, it was baked at a temperature of 80 to 140 ° C. for 45 to 120 seconds (Post Exposure Bake; PEB) (for example, in Example 1, it was baked at 130 ° C. for 60 seconds). Then, it was developed with TMAHaq for 30 to 60 seconds and spin-dried. In this way, a defect evaluation pattern was obtained.
  • PEB Post Exposure Bake
  • a pattern was formed as described above, and defect evaluation was performed using a defect evaluation device (KLA2360; manufactured by KLA-Tencor).
  • KLA2360 manufactured by KLA-Tencor
  • a review image was acquired by a review SEM (SEMVision G3E FIB; manufactured by AMAT), and the number of agglutination defects caused by the material was counted. The results are shown in Table 2 below.
  • Examples 2 to 19 KrF exposure, positive development
  • the table shows the types and amounts of each component used, the stirring time in step (1-2), the types and amounts of additional materials added, and the solid content concentration of the obtained actinic or radiation-sensitive resin composition.
  • Actinic light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin compositions resist compositions 2 to 19 were obtained in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the contents were changed to those shown in 1 and Table 2. Further, a pattern was formed in the same manner as in Example 1, and agglutination defects caused by the material were evaluated.
  • Example 20 KrF exposure, negative development
  • the table shows the types and amounts of each component used, the stirring time in step (1-2), the types and amounts of additional materials added, and the solid content concentration of the obtained actinic or radiation-sensitive resin composition.
  • An actinic light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition (resist composition 20) was obtained in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the contents were changed to those shown in 1 and Table 2.
  • An exposure mask in which the light transmitting portion and the light-shielding portion of the exposure mask used in Example 1 (positive development) were inverted was used, n-butyl acetate (nBA) was used as a developing solution, and methylisobutylcarbinol was used as a rinsing solution.
  • a pattern was formed in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the above was used, and the aggregation defects caused by the material were evaluated.
  • Example 21 to 28 ArF exposure, positive development
  • the table shows the types and amounts of each component used, the stirring time in step (1-2), the types and amounts of additional materials added, and the solid content concentration of the obtained actinic or radiation-sensitive resin composition.
  • Actinic light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin compositions were obtained in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the contents were changed to those shown in 3 and Table 4. Further, the pattern is the same as in Example 1 except that an ArF excimer laser immersion scanner (manufactured by ASML; XT1700i, NA0.85, Anal, outer sigma 0.9, inner sigma 0.6) is used as the exposure light source. Was formed, and the aggregation defects caused by the material were evaluated. Ultrapure water was used as the immersion liquid.
  • Example 29 ArF exposure, negative development The table shows the types and amounts of each component used, the stirring time in step (1-2), the types and amounts of additional materials added, and the solid content concentration of the obtained actinic or radiation-sensitive resin composition.
  • a sensitive light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition (resist composition 29) was obtained in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the contents were changed to those shown in 3 and Table 4.
  • An exposure mask in which the light transmitting portion and the light-shielding portion of the exposure mask used in Example 21 (positive development) were inverted was used, n-butyl acetate (nBA) was used as a developing solution, and methylisobutylcarbinol was used as a rinsing solution.
  • a pattern was formed in the same manner as in Example 21 except that the above was used, and the aggregation defects caused by the material were evaluated.
  • Example 30 ArF exposure, negative development
  • the table shows the types and amounts of each component used, the stirring time in step (1-2), the types and amounts of additional materials added, and the solid content concentration of the obtained actinic or radiation-sensitive resin composition.
  • a sensitive light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition (resist composition 30) was obtained in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the contents were changed to those shown in 3 and Table 4.
  • a pattern was formed in the same manner as in Example 29 except that 2-heptanone (MAK) was used as the developing solution, and agglutination defects caused by the material were evaluated.
  • MAK 2-heptanone
  • Example 31 i-line exposure, positive development
  • the table shows the types and amounts of each component used, the stirring time in step (1-2), the types and amounts of additional materials added, and the solid content concentration of the obtained actinic or radiation-sensitive resin composition.
  • a sensitive light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition was obtained in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the contents were changed to those shown in 3 and Table 4. Further, a pattern was formed in the same manner as in Example 1 except that an i-line stepper (FPA-3000i5 + manufactured by Canon Inc.) was used as an exposure light source, and agglutination defects caused by the material were evaluated. rice field.
  • an i-line stepper FPA-3000i5 + manufactured by Canon Inc.
  • Examples 32 to 34 EUV exposure, positive development
  • the table shows the types and amounts of each component used, the stirring time in step (1-2), the types and amounts of additional materials added, and the solid content concentration of the obtained actinic or radiation-sensitive resin composition.
  • Actinic light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin compositions were obtained in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the contents were changed to those shown in 3 and Table 4. Further, the pattern was formed in the same manner as in Example 1 except that an EUV exposure device (Micro Exposure Tool, NA0.3, Quadrupole, outer sigma 0.68, inner sigma 0.36, manufactured by Exitech) was used as the exposure light source. It was formed and the aggregation defects caused by the material were evaluated.
  • EUV exposure device Micro Exposure Tool, NA0.3, Quadrupole, outer sigma 0.68, inner sigma 0.36, manufactured by Exitech
  • Example 35 EUV exposure, negative development
  • the table shows the types and amounts of each component used, the stirring time in step (1-2), the types and amounts of additional materials added, and the solid content concentration of the obtained actinic or radiation-sensitive resin composition.
  • a sensitive light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition (resist composition 35) was obtained in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the contents were changed to those shown in 3 and Table 4.
  • An exposure mask in which the light transmitting portion and the light-shielding portion of the exposure mask used in Example 32 (positive development) were inverted was used, n-butyl acetate (nBA) was used as a developing solution, and methylisobutylcarbinol was used as a rinsing solution.
  • a pattern was formed in the same manner as in Example 32 except that the above was used, and the aggregation defects caused by the material were evaluated.
  • Example 36 to Example 37 Electron beam exposure, positive development
  • the table shows the types and amounts of each component used, the stirring time in step (1-2), the types and amounts of additional materials added, and the solid content concentration of the obtained actinic or radiation-sensitive resin composition.
  • Actinic light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin compositions were obtained in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the contents were changed to those shown in 3 and Table 4. Further, a pattern was formed in the same manner as in Example 1 except that an electron beam drawing apparatus (manufactured by Elionix Inc.; ELS-7500, acceleration voltage 50 keV) was used as the exposure light source, and agglutination defects caused by the material were formed. Evaluation was performed.
  • the resist compositions of Examples produced by using the production method of the present invention have agglomeration defects due to the materials. It was improved.
  • a pattern formation using a method for producing a sensitive light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition in which aggregation defects caused by materials are improved, and the above-mentioned method for producing a sensitive light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition are used.
  • Methods and methods of manufacturing electronic devices can be provided.

Landscapes

  • Physics & Mathematics (AREA)
  • General Physics & Mathematics (AREA)
  • Spectroscopy & Molecular Physics (AREA)
  • Materials For Photolithography (AREA)

Abstract

The present invention provides a method for producing an active light sensitive or radiation sensitive resin composition that is improved in terms of agglomeration defects caused by a starting material, a pattern forming method which uses this production method, and a method for producing an electronic device by means of: a method for producing an active light sensitive or radiation sensitive resin composition, said method sequentially comprising, in the following order, a step (1) wherein a resin, a compound that generates an acid upon irradiation with active light or radiation, an acid diffusion control agent and a solvent are put into a container, and a step (2) wherein at least one of the resin, the compound that generates an acid upon irradiation with active light or radiation, the acid diffusion control agent and the solvent is additionally put into the container that contains the resin, the compound that generates an acid upon irradiation with active light or radiation, the acid diffusion control agent and the solvent; a pattern forming method which uses this production method; and a method for producing an electronic device.

Description

感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物の製造方法、パターン形成方法、及び電子デバイスの製造方法A method for producing a sensitive light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition, a method for forming a pattern, and a method for producing an electronic device.
 本発明は、感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物の製造方法、パターン形成方法、及び電子デバイスの製造方法に関する。 The present invention relates to a method for producing a sensitive light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition, a method for forming a pattern, and a method for producing an electronic device.
 IC(Integrated Circuit、集積回路)及びLSI(Large Scale Integrated circuit、大規模集積回路)等の半導体デバイスの製造プロセスにおいては、感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物を用いたリソグラフィーによる微細加工が行われている。
 リソグラフィーの方法としては、感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物によりレジスト膜を形成した後、得られた膜を露光して、その後、現像する方法が挙げられる。
In the manufacturing process of semiconductor devices such as ICs (Integrated Circuits, integrated circuits) and LSIs (Large Scale Integrated Circuits, large-scale integrated circuits), microfabrication by lithography using sensitive light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin compositions is performed. It is done.
Examples of the lithography method include a method of forming a resist film with an actinic cheilitis or radiation-sensitive resin composition, exposing the obtained film, and then developing the film.
 感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物としては、樹脂と、活性光線又は放射線の照射により酸を発生する化合物(光酸発生剤)と、酸拡散制御剤と、溶剤とを含有する組成物が知られている(例えば、特許文献1及び特許文献2参照)。 The sensitive light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition is a composition containing a resin, a compound that generates an acid by irradiation with active light or radiation (photoacid generator), an acid diffusion control agent, and a solvent. Is known (see, for example, Patent Document 1 and Patent Document 2).
日本国特開2007-65488号公報Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open No. 2007-65488 日本国特開2006-152255号公報Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open No. 2006-152255
 しかしながら、本発明者らの検討により、樹脂と、光酸発生剤と、酸拡散制御剤と、溶剤とを素材として含有する感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物(典型的にはレジスト組成物)は、その製造方法によっては、素材に起因する凝集欠陥が発生することが分かった。なお、「素材に起因する凝集欠陥」とは、素材同士が凝集することにより発生する欠陥を意味し、具体的には、感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物から形成した感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜(典型的にはレジスト膜)を露光、現像して形成したパターンに対して欠陥評価装置を用いて評価することができる。 However, according to the studies by the present inventors, a sensitive light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition (typically a resist composition) containing a resin, a photoacid generator, an acid diffusion control agent, and a solvent as materials. It was found that agglomeration defects due to the material occur in the product) depending on the manufacturing method. The "aggregation defect caused by the material" means a defect generated by the aggregation of the materials, and specifically, the actinic cheilitis or the actinic cheilitis formed from the radiation-sensitive resin composition. Alternatively, a pattern formed by exposing and developing a radiation-sensitive film (typically a resist film) can be evaluated using a defect evaluation device.
 本発明の課題は、素材に起因する凝集欠陥が改善された感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物の製造方法、上記感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物の製造方法を用いるパターン形成方法、及び電子デバイスの製造方法を提供することにある。 An object of the present invention is to form a pattern using a method for producing a sensitive light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition in which aggregation defects caused by materials are improved, and the above-mentioned method for producing a sensitive light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition. To provide a method and a method of manufacturing an electronic device.
 本発明者らは、以下の構成により上記課題を解決できることを見出した。 The present inventors have found that the above problems can be solved by the following configuration.
<1>
 容器に、樹脂と、活性光線又は放射線の照射により酸を発生する化合物と、酸拡散制御剤と、溶剤とを入れる工程(1)、並びに、
 上記樹脂、上記活性光線又は放射線の照射により酸を発生する化合物、上記酸拡散制御剤、及び上記溶剤が収容された容器に、上記樹脂、上記活性光線又は放射線の照射により酸を発生する化合物、上記酸拡散制御剤、及び上記溶剤のうち少なくとも1種を追加する工程(2)、をこの順に含む、感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物の製造方法。
<2>
 上記工程(1)が終了した後、30分以上経過してから上記工程(2)を行う、<1>に記載の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物の製造方法。
<3>
 上記工程(1)と上記工程(2)の間に、
 上記樹脂、上記活性光線又は放射線の照射により酸を発生する化合物、上記酸拡散制御剤、及び上記溶剤を混合する工程(1-2)を有する、<1>又は<2>に記載の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物の製造方法。
<4>
 上記工程(1-2)における混合時間が2時間以上である<3>に記載の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物の製造方法。
<5>
 上記工程(1-2)における混合時間が4時間以上である<3>又は<4>に記載の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物の製造方法。
<6>
 上記工程(1-2)における混合時間が8時間以上である<3>~<5>のいずれか1項に記載の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物の製造方法。
<7>
 上記感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物の固形分濃度が10質量%以上である、<1>~<6>のいずれか1項に記載の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物の製造方法。
<8>
 上記活性光線又は放射線の照射により酸を発生する化合物が、下記一般式(ZI-3)で表される化合物及び下記一般式(ZI-4)で表される化合物から選ばれる少なくとも1種である、<1>~<7>のいずれか1項に記載の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物の製造方法。
<1>
The step (1) of putting a resin, a compound that generates an acid by irradiation with active light or radiation, an acid diffusion control agent, and a solvent into a container, and
The resin, the compound that generates an acid by irradiation with the active light or radiation, the acid diffusion control agent, and the compound that generates acid by irradiation with the active light or radiation in a container containing the solvent. A method for producing a sensitive light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition, which comprises the step (2) of adding at least one of the acid diffusion control agent and the solvent in this order.
<2>
The method for producing a sensitive actinic or radiation-sensitive resin composition according to <1>, wherein the step (2) is performed 30 minutes or more after the step (1) is completed.
<3>
Between the above steps (1) and the above steps (2)
The sensitivity according to <1> or <2>, which comprises the step (1-2) of mixing the resin, the compound that generates an acid by irradiation with the active light or radiation, the acid diffusion control agent, and the solvent. A method for producing a light-emitting or radiation-sensitive resin composition.
<4>
The method for producing a sensitive actinic or radiation-sensitive resin composition according to <3>, wherein the mixing time in the above step (1-2) is 2 hours or more.
<5>
The method for producing a sensitive light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition according to <3> or <4>, wherein the mixing time in the above step (1-2) is 4 hours or more.
<6>
The method for producing a sensitive actinic or radiation-sensitive resin composition according to any one of <3> to <5>, wherein the mixing time in the step (1-2) is 8 hours or more.
<7>
The actinic light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition according to any one of <1> to <6>, wherein the solid content concentration of the sensitive light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition is 10% by mass or more. Manufacturing method.
<8>
The compound that generates an acid by irradiation with active light or radiation is at least one selected from the compound represented by the following general formula (ZI-3) and the compound represented by the following general formula (ZI-4). , <1> to <7>, wherein the method for producing a sensitive light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000003
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000003
 一般式(ZI-3)中、
 R1c~R5cは、各々独立に、水素原子、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基、アリール基、アルコキシ基、アリールオキシ基、アルコキシカルボニル基、アルキルカルボニルオキシ基、シクロアルキルカルボニルオキシ基、ハロゲン原子、水酸基、ニトロ基、アルキルチオ基又はアリールチオ基を表す。
 R6c及びR7cは、各々独立に、水素原子、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基、ハロゲン原子、シアノ基又はアリール基を表す。
 R及びRは、各々独立に、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基、2-オキソアルキル基、2-オキソシクロアルキル基、アルコキシカルボニルアルキル基、アリル基又はビニル基を表す。
 R1c~R5c中のいずれか2つ以上、R5cとR6c、R6cとR7c、R5cとR、及び、RとRは、各々結合して環構造を形成してもよく、上記環構造は、各々独立に酸素原子、硫黄原子、ケトン基、エステル結合、又はアミド結合を含んでいてもよい。
 Zcは、アニオンを表す。
In the general formula (ZI-3),
R 1c to R 5c are independently hydrogen atom, alkyl group, cycloalkyl group, aryl group, alkoxy group, aryloxy group, alkoxycarbonyl group, alkylcarbonyloxy group, cycloalkylcarbonyloxy group, halogen atom, hydroxyl group. , Nitro group, alkylthio group or arylthio group.
R 6c and R 7c each independently represent a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, a halogen atom, a cyano group or an aryl group.
R x and R y each independently represent an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, a 2-oxoalkyl group, a 2-oxocycloalkyl group, an alkoxycarbonylalkyl group, an allyl group or a vinyl group.
Any two or more of R 1c to R 5c , R 5c and R 6c , R 6c and R 7c , R 5c and R x , and R x and R y are each combined to form a ring structure. The ring structure may independently contain an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom, a ketone group, an ester bond, or an amide bond.
Zc - represents an anion.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000004
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000004
 一般式(ZI-4)中、
 lは0~2の整数を表す。
 rは0~8の整数を表す。
 R13は水素原子、フッ素原子、水酸基、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基、アルコキシ基、又はアルコキシカルボニル基を表す。
 R14は、水酸基、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基、アルコキシ基、アルコキシカルボニル基、アルキルカルボニル基、アルキルスルホニル基、又はシクロアルキルスルホニル基を表す。R14は、複数存在する場合は同一でも異なっていてもよい。
 R15は各々独立して、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基又はナフチル基を表す。2つのR15が互いに結合して環を形成してもよい。2つのR15が互いに結合して環を形成するとき、環骨格内にヘテロ原子を含んでもよい。
 Zは、アニオンを表す。
<9>
 上記工程(1)の後に、
 上記容器内の収容物を2つ以上のフラクションに分割し、上記フラクションのうちの少なくとも1つを用いて物性の評価を行う、<1>~<8>のいずれか1項に記載の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物の製造方法。
<10>
 上記フラクションのうちの少なくとも1つを用いて有機膜を形成し、上記有機膜の膜物性を評価し、上記評価の結果に基づき、目的とする膜物性に調整するために上記工程(2)を行う、<9>に記載の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物の製造方法。
<11>
 上記膜物性が、感度、膜厚、接触角、複素屈折率、透過率、及び屈折率の少なくとも1種である、<10>に記載の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物の製造方法。
<12>
 上記フラクションのうちの少なくとも1つを用いて溶液物性を評価し、上記評価の結果に基づき、目的とする溶液物性に調整するために上記工程(2)を行う、<9>に記載の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物の製造方法。
<13>
 上記溶液物性が、複素屈折率、透過率、及び屈折率の少なくとも1種である、<12>に記載の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物の製造方法。
<14>
 <1>~<13>のいずれか1項に記載の製造方法より製造される感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物を用いて、基板上にレジスト膜を形成する工程と、
 上記レジスト膜を露光して、露光されたレジスト膜を得る工程と、
 現像液を用いて、上記露光されたレジスト膜を現像し、パターンを形成する工程と、
を有する、パターン形成方法。
<15>
 <14>に記載のパターン形成方法を含む、電子デバイスの製造方法。
In the general formula (ZI-4),
l represents an integer of 0 to 2.
r represents an integer from 0 to 8.
R 13 represents a hydrogen atom, a fluorine atom, a hydroxyl group, an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, an alkoxy group, or an alkoxycarbonyl group.
R 14 represents a hydroxyl group, an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, an alkoxy group, an alkoxycarbonyl group, an alkylcarbonyl group, an alkylsulfonyl group, or a cycloalkylsulfonyl group. When a plurality of R 14s exist, they may be the same or different.
Each of R 15 independently represents an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group or a naphthyl group. Bonded to two R 15 each other may form a ring. When two R 15 are combined to form a ring together, it may contain a hetero atom in the ring skeleton.
Z - represents an anion.
<9>
After the above step (1)
The sensitivity according to any one of <1> to <8>, wherein the contained substance in the container is divided into two or more fractions, and the physical properties are evaluated using at least one of the fractions. A method for producing a light-emitting or radiation-sensitive resin composition.
<10>
An organic film is formed using at least one of the above fractions, the film physical characteristics of the organic film are evaluated, and based on the result of the evaluation, the above step (2) is performed in order to adjust to the desired film physical properties. The method for producing a sensitive light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition according to <9>.
<11>
The method for producing a sensitive light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition according to <10>, wherein the film physical characteristics are at least one of sensitivity, film thickness, contact angle, complex refractive index, transmittance, and refractive index. ..
<12>
The sensitivity according to <9>, wherein the solution physical properties are evaluated using at least one of the above fractions, and the above step (2) is performed in order to adjust the solution physical characteristics to the desired solution physical properties based on the result of the evaluation. A method for producing a light-emitting or radiation-sensitive resin composition.
<13>
The method for producing a sensitive light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition according to <12>, wherein the solution physical characteristics are at least one of a complex refractive index, a transmittance, and a refractive index.
<14>
A step of forming a resist film on a substrate using a sensitive light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition produced by the production method according to any one of <1> to <13>.
The step of exposing the resist film to obtain the exposed resist film, and
The step of developing the exposed resist film using a developing solution to form a pattern, and
A pattern forming method.
<15>
A method for manufacturing an electronic device, including the pattern forming method according to <14>.
 本発明によれば、素材に起因する凝集欠陥が改善された感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物の製造方法、上記感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物の製造方法を用いるパターン形成方法、及び電子デバイスの製造方法を提供できる。 According to the present invention, a pattern formation using a method for producing a sensitive light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition in which aggregation defects caused by materials are improved, and the above-mentioned method for producing a sensitive light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition are used. Methods and methods of manufacturing electronic devices can be provided.
感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物の製造方法に用いることができる製造装置の一例の模式図。The schematic diagram of an example of the manufacturing apparatus which can be used in the manufacturing method of the actinic cheilitis or radiation-sensitive resin composition.
 以下に、本発明を実施するための形態の一例を説明する。
 本明細書において「~」を用いて表される数値範囲は、「~」の前後に記載される数値を下限値及び上限値として含む範囲を意味する。
 本明細書における基(原子団)の表記において、置換又は無置換を記していない表記は、置換基を有していない基と共に置換基を有する基をも含む。例えば、「アルキル基」とは、置換基を有さないアルキル基(無置換アルキル基)のみならず、置換基を有するアルキル基(置換アルキル基)をも含む。また、本明細書中における「有機基」とは、少なくとも1個の炭素原子を含む基をいう。
Hereinafter, an example of a mode for carrying out the present invention will be described.
The numerical range represented by using "-" in the present specification means a range including the numerical values before and after "-" as the lower limit value and the upper limit value.
In the notation of a group (atomic group) in the present specification, the notation that does not describe substitution or non-substitution includes a group having a substituent as well as a group having no substituent. For example, the "alkyl group" includes not only an alkyl group having no substituent (unsubstituted alkyl group) but also an alkyl group having a substituent (substituted alkyl group). Further, the "organic group" in the present specification means a group containing at least one carbon atom.
 また、本明細書において、「置換基を有していてもよい」というときの置換基の種類、置換基の位置、及び、置換基の数は特に限定されない。置換基の数は例えば、1つ、2つ、3つ、又はそれ以上であってもよい。置換基の例としては水素原子を除く1価の非金属原子団を挙げることができ、例えば、以下の置換基Tから選択することができる。 Further, in the present specification, the type of the substituent, the position of the substituent, and the number of the substituents when "may have a substituent" are not particularly limited. The number of substituents may be, for example, one, two, three, or more. Examples of the substituent include a monovalent non-metal atomic group excluding a hydrogen atom, and for example, the following substituent T can be selected.
(置換基T)
 置換基Tとしては、フッ素原子、塩素原子、臭素原子及びヨウ素原子等のハロゲン原子;メトキシ基、エトキシ基及びtert-ブトキシ基等のアルコキシ基;フェノキシ基及びp-トリルオキシ基等のアリールオキシ基;メトキシカルボニル基、ブトキシカルボニル基及びフェノキシカルボニル基等のアルコキシカルボニル基;アセトキシ基、プロピオニルオキシ基及びベンゾイルオキシ基等のアシルオキシ基;アセチル基、ベンゾイル基、イソブチリル基、アクリロイル基、メタクリロイル基及びメトキサリル基等のアシル基;メチルスルファニル基及びtert-ブチルスルファニル基等のアルキルスルファニル基;フェニルスルファニル基及びp-トリルスルファニル基等のアリールスルファニル基;アルキル基;シクロアルキル基;アリール基;ヘテロアリール基;水酸基;カルボキシ基;ホルミル基;スルホ基;シアノ基;アルキルアミノカルボニル基;アリールアミノカルボニル基;スルホンアミド基;シリル基;アミノ基;モノアルキルアミノ基;ジアルキルアミノ基;アリールアミノ基、ニトロ基;ホルミル基;並びにこれらの組み合わせが挙げられる。
(Substituent T)
Examples of the substituent T include halogen atoms such as fluorine atom, chlorine atom, bromine atom and iodine atom; alkoxy group such as methoxy group, ethoxy group and tert-butoxy group; aryloxy group such as phenoxy group and p-tolyloxy group; Alkoxycarbonyl groups such as methoxycarbonyl group, butoxycarbonyl group and phenoxycarbonyl group; acyloxy groups such as acetoxy group, propionyloxy group and benzoyloxy group; acetyl group, benzoyl group, isobutyryl group, acryloyl group, methacryloyl group and metoxalyl group and the like. Acrylic groups of: alkylsulfanyl groups such as methylsulfanyl group and tert-butylsulfanyl group; arylsulfanyl groups such as phenylsulfanyl group and p-tolylsulfanyl group; alkyl groups; cycloalkyl groups; aryl groups; heteroaryl groups; hydroxyl groups; Carboxy group; formyl group; sulfo group; cyano group; alkylaminocarbonyl group; arylaminocarbonyl group; sulfonamide group; silyl group; amino group; monoalkylamino group; dialkylamino group; arylamino group, nitro group; formyl group ; And combinations of these.
 本明細書において表記される二価の基の結合方向は、特に断らない限り制限されない。例えば、「L-M-N」なる一般式で表される化合物中の、Mが-OCO-C(CN)=CH-である場合、L側に結合している位置を*1、N側に結合している位置を*2とすると、Mは、*1-OCO-C(CN)=CH-*2であってもよく、*1-CH=C(CN)-COO-*2であってもよい。 The bonding direction of the divalent group described in the present specification is not limited unless otherwise specified. For example, in the compound represented by the general formula "LMN", when M is -OCO-C (CN) = CH-, the position bonded to the L side is * 1 and the N side. Assuming that the position bonded to * 2 is * 2, M may be * 1-OCO-C (CN) = CH- * 2, and * 1-CH = C (CN) -COO- * 2. There may be.
 本明細書における、「(メタ)アクリル」とは、アクリル及びメタクリルを含む総称であり、「アクリル及びメタクリルの少なくとも1種」を意味する。同様に「(メタ)アクリル酸」とは、アクリル酸及びメタクリル酸を含む総称であり、「アクリル酸及びメタクリル酸の少なくとも1種」を意味する。 In the present specification, "(meth) acrylic" is a general term including acrylic and methacryl, and means "at least one of acrylic and methacrylic". Similarly, "(meth) acrylic acid" is a general term including acrylic acid and methacrylic acid, and means "at least one of acrylic acid and methacrylic acid".
 本明細書において、樹脂の重量平均分子量(Mw)、数平均分子量(Mn)、及び分散度(分子量分布とも記載する)(Mw/Mn)は、GPC(Gel Permeation Chromatography)装置(東ソー製HLC-8120GPC)によるGPC測定(溶剤:テトラヒドロフラン、流量(サンプル注入量):10μL、カラム:東ソー社製TSK gel Multipore HXL-M、カラム温度:40℃、流速:1.0mL/分、検出器:示差屈折率検出器(Refractive Index Detector))によるポリスチレン換算値として定義される。 In the present specification, the weight average molecular weight (Mw), number average molecular weight (Mn), and degree of dispersion (also referred to as molecular weight distribution) (Mw / Mn) of the resin are GPC (Gel Permeation Chromatography) apparatus (HLC-manufactured by Toso). GPC measurement by 8120 GPC) (solvent: tetrahydrofuran, flow rate (sample injection amount): 10 μL, column: TSK gel Multipore HXL-M manufactured by Toso Co., Ltd., column temperature: 40 ° C., flow velocity: 1.0 mL / min, detector: differential refractometer It is defined as a polystyrene-equivalent value by a rate detector (Refractive Index Detector).
 本明細書中における「活性光線」又は「放射線」とは、例えば、水銀灯の輝線スペクトル、エキシマレーザーに代表される遠紫外線、極紫外線(EUV:Extreme Ultraviolet)、X線、及び電子線(EB:Electron Beam)等を意味する。本明細書中における「光」とは、活性光線又は放射線を意味する。
 本明細書中における「露光」とは、特に断らない限り、水銀灯の輝線スペクトル、エキシマレーザーに代表される遠紫外線、極紫外線、X線、及びEUV等による露光のみならず、電子線、及びイオンビーム等の粒子線による描画も含む。
As used herein, the term "active light" or "radiation" refers to, for example, the emission line spectrum of a mercury lamp, far ultraviolet rays typified by an excimer laser, extreme ultraviolet rays (EUV: Extreme Ultraviolet), X-rays, and electron beams (EB:). It means Electron Beam) and the like. As used herein, the term "light" means active light or radiation.
Unless otherwise specified, the term "exposure" as used herein refers to not only exposure to the emission line spectrum of a mercury lamp, far ultraviolet rays typified by excimer lasers, extreme ultraviolet rays, X-rays, EUV, etc., but also electron beams and ions. Includes drawing with particle beams such as beams.
〔感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物の製造方法〕
 本発明の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物の製造方法は、
 容器に、樹脂と、活性光線又は放射線の照射により酸を発生する化合物と、酸拡散制御剤と、溶剤とを入れる工程(1)、並びに、
 上記樹脂、上記活性光線又は放射線の照射により酸を発生する化合物、上記酸拡散制御剤、及び上記溶剤が収容された容器に、上記樹脂、上記活性光線又は放射線の照射により酸を発生する化合物、上記酸拡散制御剤、及び上記溶剤のうち少なくとも1種を追加する工程(2)、をこの順に含む。
[Method for Producing Actinic Cheilitis or Radiation Sensitive Resin Composition]
The method for producing a sensitive light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition of the present invention is:
The step (1) of putting a resin, a compound that generates an acid by irradiation with active light or radiation, an acid diffusion control agent, and a solvent into a container, and
The resin, the compound that generates an acid by irradiation with the active light or radiation, the acid diffusion control agent, and the compound that generates acid by irradiation with the active light or radiation in a container containing the solvent. The step (2) of adding at least one of the acid diffusion control agent and the solvent is included in this order.
 本発明者らは、樹脂と、活性光線又は放射線の照射により酸を発生する化合物(光酸発生剤)と、酸拡散制御剤と、溶剤とを含有する感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物の製造方法として、まず、樹脂、光酸発生剤、酸拡散制御剤、及び溶剤を容器に入れ、次に、これらが収容された容器に上記樹脂、上記光酸発生剤、上記酸拡散制御剤、及び上記溶剤のうち少なくとも1種を追加するという方法を採用することで、素材に起因する凝集欠陥を改善することができることを見出した。
 本発明の製造方法により本発明の課題が解決されるメカニズムは必ずしも明らかではないが、本発明者らは以下のように考えている。
 感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物(典型的にはレジスト組成物)の素材である、樹脂、光酸発生剤、酸拡散制御剤及び溶剤を混合すると、分子間力やイオン性の相互作用などによって、素材同士の凝集が起こり、素材に起因する凝集欠陥が発生する。
 これに対して、本発明では、工程(1)で素材を容器に入れた後に、工程(2)で素材のうち少なくとも1種を追加投入することで感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物を製造する。本発明により、工程(1)で、あらかじめ一定量の素材を容器に入れて凝集体を形成させておき、その後、工程(2)で残りの素材を添加することで、あらかじめ形成された以上の凝集体を形成しないようにすることができ、その結果、素材に起因する凝集欠陥を改善することができると考えられる。
The present inventors have a sensitive light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition containing a resin, a compound that generates an acid by irradiation with active light or radiation (photoacid generator), an acid diffusion control agent, and a solvent. As a method for producing a product, first, a resin, a photoacid generator, an acid diffusion control agent, and a solvent are placed in a container, and then the resin, the photoacid generator, and the acid diffusion control are placed in a container containing these. It has been found that the aggregation defect caused by the material can be improved by adopting the method of adding at least one of the agent and the above solvent.
Although the mechanism by which the problem of the present invention is solved by the production method of the present invention is not always clear, the present inventors consider as follows.
When a resin, a photoacid generator, an acid diffusion control agent, and a solvent, which are materials of a sensitive light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition (typically a resist composition), are mixed, intermolecular force and ionic force and ionicity are mutual. Due to the action or the like, the materials are agglomerated with each other, and agglomeration defects caused by the materials are generated.
On the other hand, in the present invention, after the material is put into the container in the step (1), at least one of the materials is additionally added in the step (2) to form a sensitive light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition. To manufacture. According to the present invention, in the step (1), a certain amount of the material is put in a container in advance to form an agglomerate, and then the remaining material is added in the step (2) to form more than the previously formed material. It is considered that the formation of agglomerates can be prevented, and as a result, the agglomeration defects caused by the material can be improved.
 以下、各工程について詳述する。 Hereinafter, each process will be described in detail.
<工程(1)>
 工程(1)は、容器に、樹脂と、活性光線又は放射線の照射により酸を発生する光酸発生剤と、酸拡散制御剤と、溶剤とを入れる工程である。
 工程(1)における容器は特に限定されず、例えば、感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物の製造の際に用いられている公知の容器を用いることができる。容器としては、上記各成分を収容することができればよく、蓋を有していてもよいし、有していなくてもよい。容器は密閉されたもの又は密閉可能なものでもよいし、密閉されていないもの又は密閉できないものでもよい。容器の材質は特に限定されない。容器の大きさは限定されず、通常の実験室で用いられる程度の大きさのものでもよいし、工業的な生産に適する大きさのものでもよい。容器は中に入れた成分に対して、加熱、加圧、撹拌等の操作を行うことができるものであってもよい。例えば、反応容器、釜(例えば反応釜)、槽(例えば撹拌槽)などを容器として用いることもできる。容器には、各成分を容器に入れるための機構(例えば導入配管など)、容器から排出するための機構(例えば排出配管など)、容器から排出したものを再度容器内に導入する機構(循環機構)等が設けられていてもよい。
 本発明の製造方法は、感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物の製造装置を用いて行うことができ、工程(1)の容器として、好ましくは、感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物の製造装置における撹拌槽を用いることができる。
 本発明において用いることができる製造装置は特に限定されず、公知の製造装置を用いることができる。
<Process (1)>
The step (1) is a step of putting a resin, a photoacid generator that generates an acid by irradiation with active light or radiation, an acid diffusion control agent, and a solvent into a container.
The container in the step (1) is not particularly limited, and for example, a known container used in the production of the actinic cheilitis or radiation-sensitive resin composition can be used. The container may or may not have a lid as long as it can contain each of the above components. The container may be hermetically sealed or hermetically sealed, and may not be hermetically sealed or may not be hermetically sealed. The material of the container is not particularly limited. The size of the container is not limited, and it may be a size suitable for ordinary laboratories or a size suitable for industrial production. The container may be capable of performing operations such as heating, pressurizing, and stirring the components contained therein. For example, a reaction vessel, a kettle (for example, a reaction kettle), a tank (for example, a stirring tank), or the like can be used as a container. The container has a mechanism for putting each component into the container (for example, introduction pipe), a mechanism for discharging from the container (for example, discharge pipe), and a mechanism for reintroducing what is discharged from the container into the container (circulation mechanism). ) Etc. may be provided.
The production method of the present invention can be carried out using an apparatus for producing a sensitive light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition, and the container of the step (1) is preferably a sensitive light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition. A stirring tank in a product manufacturing apparatus can be used.
The manufacturing apparatus that can be used in the present invention is not particularly limited, and a known manufacturing apparatus can be used.
 図1に、本発明の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物の製造方法に用いることができる製造装置の一例の模式図を示す。
 図1において、製造装置100は、撹拌槽10と、撹拌槽10内に回転可能に取り付けられた撹拌軸12と、撹拌軸12に取り付けられた撹拌翼14と、撹拌槽10の底部と一端が連結し、他端が撹拌槽10の上部に連結している循環配管16と、循環配管16の途中に配置されたフィルター18と、循環配管16と連結した排出配管20と、排出配管20の端部に配置された排出ノズル22とを有する。
 装置内の接液部(液と接する個所)は、フッ素樹脂等でライニング、又は、コーティングされていることが好ましい。
FIG. 1 shows a schematic view of an example of a manufacturing apparatus that can be used in the method for manufacturing a sensitive light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition of the present invention.
In FIG. 1, the manufacturing apparatus 100 has a stirring tank 10, a stirring shaft 12 rotatably mounted in the stirring tank 10, a stirring blade 14 mounted on the stirring shaft 12, and a bottom and one end of the stirring tank 10. The circulation pipe 16 which is connected and the other end is connected to the upper part of the stirring tank 10, the filter 18 arranged in the middle of the circulation pipe 16, the discharge pipe 20 connected to the circulation pipe 16, and the end of the discharge pipe 20. It has a discharge nozzle 22 arranged in the portion.
It is preferable that the liquid contact portion (the portion in contact with the liquid) in the apparatus is lined or coated with a fluororesin or the like.
 撹拌槽10としては、樹脂、活性光線又は放射線の照射により酸を発生する光酸発生剤、酸拡散制御剤、溶剤等を収容できる撹拌槽であれば特に制限されず、公知の撹拌槽が挙げられる。
 撹拌槽10の底部の形状は特に制限されず、皿形鏡板形状、半楕円鏡板形状、平鏡板形状、及び、円錐鏡板形状が挙げられ、皿型鏡板形状、又は、半楕円鏡板形状が好ましい。
 撹拌槽10内には、撹拌効率を高めるために、邪魔板を設置してもよい。
 邪魔板の枚数は特に制限されず、2~8枚が好ましい。
 邪魔板の幅は特に制限されず、撹拌槽の径の1/8~1/2が好ましい。
 撹拌槽の高さ方向における邪魔板の長さは特に制限されないが、撹拌槽の底部から投入される成分の液面までの高さの1/2以上が好ましく、2/3以上がより好ましく、3/4以上が更に好ましい。
The stirring tank 10 is not particularly limited as long as it can contain a photoacid generator that generates an acid by irradiation with a resin, active light, or radiation, an acid diffusion control agent, a solvent, and the like, and a known stirring tank can be mentioned. Be done.
The shape of the bottom of the stirring tank 10 is not particularly limited, and examples thereof include a dish-shaped end plate shape, a semi-elliptical end plate shape, a flat end plate shape, and a conical end plate shape, and a dish-shaped end plate shape or a semi-elliptical end plate shape is preferable.
A baffle plate may be installed in the stirring tank 10 in order to improve the stirring efficiency.
The number of baffle plates is not particularly limited, and 2 to 8 plates are preferable.
The width of the baffle plate is not particularly limited, and is preferably 1/8 to 1/2 of the diameter of the stirring tank.
The length of the baffle plate in the height direction of the stirring tank is not particularly limited, but is preferably 1/2 or more, more preferably 2/3 or more of the height from the bottom of the stirring tank to the liquid level of the component to be charged. 3/4 or more is more preferable.
 撹拌軸12には、図示しない駆動源(例えばモータ等)が取り付けられていることが好ましい。駆動源により撹拌軸12が回転することで、撹拌翼14が回転し、撹拌槽10内に投入された各成分が撹拌される。
 撹拌翼14の形状は特に制限されないが、例えば、パドル翼、プロペラ翼、及び、タービン翼が挙げられる。
It is preferable that a drive source (for example, a motor or the like) (not shown) is attached to the stirring shaft 12. When the stirring shaft 12 is rotated by the drive source, the stirring blade 14 is rotated, and each component put into the stirring tank 10 is stirred.
The shape of the stirring blade 14 is not particularly limited, and examples thereof include a paddle blade, a propeller blade, and a turbine blade.
 撹拌槽10は、各種材料を撹拌槽内に投入するための材料投入口を有していてもよい。
 撹拌槽10は、その内部に気体を導入するための気体導入口を有していてもよい。
 撹拌槽10は、その内部の気体を撹拌槽外に排出するための気体排出口を有していてもよい。
The stirring tank 10 may have a material charging port for charging various materials into the stirring tank.
The stirring tank 10 may have a gas introduction port for introducing gas into the stirring tank 10.
The stirring tank 10 may have a gas discharge port for discharging the gas inside the stirring tank 10 to the outside of the stirring tank.
 感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物の製造装置の構成は図1には限定されず、少なくとも容器(好ましくは撹拌槽)を有していればよい。
 また、撹拌槽内には、槽上部に洗浄ノズル(例えば、スプレーボール)が配置されていてもよい。
The configuration of the apparatus for producing the sensitive light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition is not limited to FIG. 1, and at least a container (preferably a stirring tank) may be provided.
Further, in the stirring tank, a cleaning nozzle (for example, a spray ball) may be arranged in the upper part of the tank.
 工程(1)において、各成分を容器に入れる際に、容器内は撹拌されていてもよいし、撹拌されていなくてもよい。
 撹拌の方法は特に制限されないが、上記撹拌翼によって行うことが好ましい。撹拌翼の回転速度は特に限定されないが、20~500rpm(rotations per minute)が好ましく、40~350rpmがより好ましく、50~300rpmがさらに好ましい。
In the step (1), when each component is put into the container, the inside of the container may or may not be agitated.
The method of stirring is not particularly limited, but it is preferably performed by the stirring blade. The rotation speed of the stirring blade is not particularly limited, but is preferably 20 to 500 rpm (rotations per minute), more preferably 40 to 350 rpm, and even more preferably 50 to 300 rpm.
 工程(1)において容器に各成分を入れる方法は特に限定されない。
 例えば、撹拌槽の材料投入口から、各種成分を投入する方法が挙げられる。各種成分を投入する際には、成分を順次投入してもよいし、一括して投入してもよい。また、1種の成分を投入する際、複数回に分けて投入してもよい。
 また、撹拌槽内に各成分を順次投入する場合、投入順番は特に限定されない。
 なお、工程(1)が終了する時期(工程(1)の終期)は、工程(1)において容器に入れるべき、樹脂と、活性光線又は放射線の照射により酸を発生する化合物と、酸拡散制御剤と、溶剤とを容器に入れ終わった時である。
The method of putting each component in the container in the step (1) is not particularly limited.
For example, a method of charging various components from the material input port of the stirring tank can be mentioned. When adding various components, the components may be added sequentially or collectively. Further, when adding one kind of component, it may be added in a plurality of times.
Further, when each component is sequentially charged into the stirring tank, the order of charging is not particularly limited.
The time when the step (1) is completed (the end of the step (1)) is the resin to be put in the container in the step (1), the compound that generates an acid by irradiation with active light or radiation, and the acid diffusion control. This is when the agent and the solvent have been put into the container.
 以下、工程(1)において使用される、樹脂、活性光線又は放射線の照射により酸を発生する化合物、酸拡散制御剤、及び溶剤について記載する。 Hereinafter, the compounds that generate acid by irradiation with resin, active light or radiation, the acid diffusion control agent, and the solvent used in the step (1) will be described.
<樹脂>
 樹脂としては特に限定されないが、例えば、酸の作用により分解し極性基を生じる基を有する樹脂、アルカリ可溶性樹脂、界面活性剤、疎水性樹脂等が挙げられる。
 工程(1)で用いられる樹脂は1種でもよいし、2種以上でもよい。
<Resin>
The resin is not particularly limited, and examples thereof include a resin having a group which is decomposed by the action of an acid to generate a polar group, an alkali-soluble resin, a surfactant, and a hydrophobic resin.
The resin used in the step (1) may be one kind or two or more kinds.
〔酸の作用により分解し極性基を生じる基を有する樹脂〕
 酸の作用により分解し極性基を生じる基を有する樹脂(「樹脂(A)」とも記載する。)について説明する。
[Resin having a group that decomposes by the action of acid to produce a polar group]
A resin having a group which is decomposed by the action of an acid to generate a polar group (also referred to as “resin (A)”) will be described.
 樹脂(A)は、酸分解性基を有する繰り返し単位(A-a)(以下、単に「繰り返し単位(A-a)」とも記載する)を有することが好ましい。
 酸分解性基とは、酸の作用により分解し、極性基を生じる基をいう。酸分解性基は、酸の作用により脱離する脱離基で極性基が保護された構造を有することが好ましい。つまり、樹脂(A)は、酸の作用により分解し、極性基を生じる基を有する繰り返し単位(A-a)を有することが好ましい。この繰り返し単位(A-a)を有する樹脂は、酸の作用により極性が増大してアルカリ現像液に対する溶解度が増大し、有機溶剤に対する溶解度が減少する。
The resin (A) preferably has a repeating unit (Aa) having an acid-degradable group (hereinafter, also simply referred to as “repeating unit (Aa)”).
An acid-degradable group is a group that is decomposed by the action of an acid to produce a polar group. The acid-degradable group preferably has a structure in which the polar group is protected by a leaving group that is eliminated by the action of an acid. That is, it is preferable that the resin (A) has a repeating unit (Aa) having a group which is decomposed by the action of an acid to generate a polar group. The polarity of the resin having the repeating unit (Aa) is increased by the action of the acid, the solubility in the alkaline developer is increased, and the solubility in the organic solvent is decreased.
 極性基としては、アルカリ可溶性基が好ましく、例えば、カルボキシル基、フェノール性水酸基、フッ素化アルコール基、スルホン酸基、スルホンアミド基、スルホニルイミド基、(アルキルスルホニル)(アルキルカルボニル)メチレン基、(アルキルスルホニル)(アルキルカルボニル)イミド基、ビス(アルキルカルボニル)メチレン基、ビス(アルキルカルボニル)イミド基、ビス(アルキルスルホニル)メチレン基、ビス(アルキルスルホニル)イミド基、トリス(アルキルカルボニル)メチレン基、及び、トリス(アルキルスルホニル)メチレン基等の酸性基、並びに、アルコール性水酸基等が挙げられる。
 中でも、極性基としては、カルボキシル基、フェノール性水酸基、フッ素化アルコール基(好ましくはヘキサフルオロイソプロパノール基)、又は、スルホン酸基が好ましい。
As the polar group, an alkali-soluble group is preferable, and for example, a carboxyl group, a phenolic hydroxyl group, a fluorinated alcohol group, a sulfonic acid group, a sulfonylamide group, a sulfonylimide group, a (alkylsulfonyl) (alkylcarbonyl) methylene group, and (alkyl). Sulfonyl) (alkylcarbonyl) imide group, bis (alkylcarbonyl) methylene group, bis (alkylcarbonyl) imide group, bis (alkylsulfonyl) methylene group, bis (alkylsulfonyl) imide group, tris (alkylcarbonyl) methylene group, and , An acidic group such as a tris (alkylsulfonyl) methylene group, and an alcoholic hydroxyl group.
Among them, as the polar group, a carboxyl group, a phenolic hydroxyl group, a fluorinated alcohol group (preferably a hexafluoroisopropanol group), or a sulfonic acid group is preferable.
 酸の作用により脱離する脱離基としては、例えば、式(Y1)~(Y4)で表される基が挙げられる。
 式(Y1):-C(Rx)(Rx)(Rx
 式(Y2):-C(=O)OC(Rx)(Rx)(Rx
 式(Y3):-C(R36)(R37)(OR38
 式(Y4):-C(Rn)(H)(Ar)
Examples of the leaving group that are eliminated by the action of an acid include groups represented by the formulas (Y1) to (Y4).
Equation (Y1): -C (Rx 1 ) (Rx 2 ) (Rx 3 )
Equation (Y2): -C (= O) OC (Rx 1 ) (Rx 2 ) (Rx 3 )
Equation (Y3): -C (R 36 ) (R 37 ) (OR 38 )
Formula (Y4): -C (Rn) (H) (Ar)
 式(Y1)及び式(Y2)中、Rx~Rxは、それぞれ独立に、アルキル基(直鎖状もしくは分岐鎖状)又はシクロアルキル基(単環もしくは多環)を表す。なお、Rx~Rxの全てがアルキル基(直鎖状もしくは分岐鎖状)である場合、Rx~Rxのうち少なくとも2つはメチル基であることが好ましい。
 中でも、Rx~Rxは、それぞれ独立に、直鎖状又は分岐鎖状のアルキル基を表すことが好ましく、Rx~Rxは、それぞれ独立に、直鎖状のアルキル基を表すことがより好ましい。
 Rx~Rxの2つが結合して、単環又は多環を形成してもよい。
 Rx~Rxのアルキル基としては、メチル基、エチル基、n-プロピル基、イソプロピル基、n-ブチル基、イソブチル基、及び、t-ブチル基等の炭素数1~4のアルキル基が好ましい。
 Rx~Rxのシクロアルキル基としては、シクロペンチル基、及び、シクロヘキシル基等の単環のシクロアルキル基、並びに、ノルボルニル基、テトラシクロデカニル基、テトラシクロドデカニル基、及び、アダマンチル基等の多環のシクロアルキル基が好ましい。
 Rx~Rxの2つが結合して形成されるシクロアルキル基としては、シクロペンチル基、及び、シクロヘキシル基等の単環のシクロアルキル基、並びに、ノルボルニル基、テトラシクロデカニル基、テトラシクロドデカニル基、及び、アダマンチル基等の多環のシクロアルキル基が好ましく、炭素数5~6の単環のシクロアルキル基がより好ましい。
 Rx~Rxの2つが結合して形成されるシクロアルキル基は、例えば、環を構成するメチレン基の1つが、酸素原子等のヘテロ原子、又は、カルボニル基等のヘテロ原子を有する基で置き換わっていてもよい。
 式(Y1)又は式(Y2)で表される基は、例えば、Rxがメチル基又はエチル基であり、RxとRxとが結合して上述のシクロアルキル基を形成している態様が好ましい。
In the formula (Y1) and the formula (Y2), Rx 1 to Rx 3 independently represent an alkyl group (linear or branched chain) or a cycloalkyl group (monocyclic or polycyclic), respectively. When all of Rx 1 to Rx 3 are alkyl groups (linear or branched chain), it is preferable that at least two of Rx 1 to Rx 3 are methyl groups.
Among them, Rx 1 to Rx 3 preferably independently represent a linear or branched alkyl group, and Rx 1 to Rx 3 may independently represent a linear alkyl group. More preferred.
Two of Rx 1 to Rx 3 may be combined to form a monocyclic ring or a polycyclic ring.
Examples of the alkyl group of Rx 1 to Rx 3 include an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms such as a methyl group, an ethyl group, an n-propyl group, an isopropyl group, an n-butyl group, an isobutyl group, and a t-butyl group. preferable.
Examples of the cycloalkyl groups of Rx 1 to Rx 3 include a cyclopentyl group, a monocyclic cycloalkyl group such as a cyclohexyl group, a norbornyl group, a tetracyclodecanyl group, a tetracyclododecanyl group, and an adamantyl group. The polycyclic cycloalkyl group of is preferred.
Examples of the cycloalkyl group formed by combining two of Rx 1 to Rx 3 include a cyclopentyl group, a monocyclic cycloalkyl group such as a cyclohexyl group, and a norbornyl group, a tetracyclodecanyl group, and a tetracyclododeca. A polycyclic cycloalkyl group such as an nyl group and an adamantyl group is preferable, and a monocyclic cycloalkyl group having 5 to 6 carbon atoms is more preferable.
The cycloalkyl group formed by combining two of Rx 1 to Rx 3 is, for example, a group in which one of the methylene groups constituting the ring has a hetero atom such as an oxygen atom or a hetero atom such as a carbonyl group. It may be replaced.
The group represented by the formula (Y1) or the formula (Y2) is, for example, an embodiment in which Rx 1 is a methyl group or an ethyl group, and Rx 2 and Rx 3 are bonded to form the above-mentioned cycloalkyl group. Is preferable.
 式(Y3)中、R36~R38は、それぞれ独立に、水素原子又は1価の置換基を表す。R37とR38とは、互いに結合して環を形成してもよい。1価の置換基としては、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基、アリール基、アラルキル基、及び、アルケニル基等が挙げられる。R36は水素原子であることも好ましい。 In formula (Y3), R 36 to R 38 each independently represent a hydrogen atom or a monovalent substituent. R 37 and R 38 may be combined with each other to form a ring. Examples of the monovalent substituent include an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, an aryl group, an aralkyl group, an alkenyl group and the like. It is also preferable that R 36 is a hydrogen atom.
 式(Y3)としては、下記式(Y3-1)で表される基が好ましい。 As the formula (Y3), a group represented by the following formula (Y3-1) is preferable.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000005
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000005
 ここで、L及びLは、それぞれ独立に、水素原子、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基、アリール基、又は、これらを組み合わせた基(例えば、アルキル基とアリール基とを組み合わせた基)を表す。
 Mは、単結合又は2価の連結基を表す。
 Qは、ヘテロ原子を有していてもよいアルキル基、ヘテロ原子を有していてもよいシクロアルキル基、ヘテロ原子を有していてもよいアリール基、アミノ基、アンモニウム基、メルカプト基、シアノ基、アルデヒド基、又は、これらを組み合わせた基(例えば、アルキル基とシクロアルキル基とを組み合わせた基)を表す。
 アルキル基及びシクロアルキル基は、例えば、メチレン基の1つが、酸素原子等のヘテロ原子、又は、カルボニル基等のヘテロ原子を有する基で置き換わっていてもよい。
 なお、L及びLのうち一方は水素原子であり、他方はアルキル基、シクロアルキル基、アリール基、又は、アルキレン基とアリール基とを組み合わせた基であることが好ましい。
 Q、M、及び、Lの少なくとも2つが結合して環(好ましくは、5員又は6員環)を形成してもよい。
 パターンの微細化の点では、Lが2級又は3級アルキル基であることが好ましく、3級アルキル基であることがより好ましい。2級アルキル基としては、イソプロピル基、シクロヘキシル基、及び、ノルボルニル基が挙げられ、3級アルキル基としては、tert-ブチル基、及び、アダマンタン環基が挙げられる。これらの態様では、Tg(ガラス転移温度)及び活性化エネルギーが高くなるため、膜強度の担保に加え、かぶりの抑制ができる。
Here, L 1 and L 2 independently represent a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, an aryl group, or a group in which these are combined (for example, a group in which an alkyl group and an aryl group are combined). ..
M represents a single bond or a divalent linking group.
Q is an alkyl group which may have a hetero atom, a cycloalkyl group which may have a hetero atom, an aryl group which may have a hetero atom, an amino group, an ammonium group, a mercapto group, or a cyano. Represents a group, an aldehyde group, or a group in which they are combined (for example, a group in which an alkyl group and a cycloalkyl group are combined).
As for the alkyl group and the cycloalkyl group, for example, one of the methylene groups may be replaced with a hetero atom such as an oxygen atom or a group having a hetero atom such as a carbonyl group.
It is preferable that one of L 1 and L 2 is a hydrogen atom and the other is an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, an aryl group, or a group in which an alkylene group and an aryl group are combined.
Q, M, and, at least two members to the ring (preferably, 5-membered or 6-membered ring) L 1 may be formed.
From the viewpoint of pattern miniaturization, L 2 is preferably a secondary or tertiary alkyl group, and more preferably a tertiary alkyl group. Examples of the secondary alkyl group include an isopropyl group, a cyclohexyl group and a norbornyl group, and examples of the tertiary alkyl group include a tert-butyl group and an adamantan ring group. In these aspects, Tg (glass transition temperature) and activation energy are high, so that in addition to ensuring the film strength, fog can be suppressed.
 式(Y4)中、Arは、芳香環基を表す。Rnは、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基又はアリール基を表す。RnとArとは互いに結合して非芳香族環を形成してもよい。Arはより好ましくはアリール基である。 In the formula (Y4), Ar represents an aromatic ring group. Rn represents an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group or an aryl group. Rn and Ar may be combined with each other to form a non-aromatic ring. Ar is more preferably an aryl group.
 繰り返し単位(A-a)としては、式(Aa1)で表される繰り返し単位も好ましい。 As the repeating unit (Aa), the repeating unit represented by the formula (Aa1) is also preferable.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000006
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000006
 Lは、フッ素原子又はヨウ素原子を有していてもよい2価の連結基を表し、Rは水素原子、フッ素原子、ヨウ素原子、フッ素原子もしくはヨウ素原子を有していてもよいアルキル基、又は、フッ素原子もしくはヨウ素原子を有していてもよいアリール基を表し、Rは酸の作用によって脱離し、フッ素原子又はヨウ素原子を有していてもよい脱離基を表す。ただし、L、R、及び、Rのうち少なくとも1つは、フッ素原子又はヨウ素原子を有する。
 Lは、フッ素原子又はヨウ素原子を有していてもよい2価の連結基を表す。フッ素原子又はヨウ素原子を有していてもよい2価の連結基としては、-CO-、-O-、-S-、-SO-、-SO-、フッ素原子又はヨウ素原子を有していてもよい炭化水素基(例えば、アルキレン基、シクロアルキレン基、アルケニレン基、アリーレン基等)、及び、これらの複数が連結した連結基等が挙げられる。中でも、本発明の効果がより優れる点で、Lとしては、-CO-、又は、-アリーレン基-フッ素原子もしくはヨウ素原子を有するアルキレン基-が好ましい。
 アリーレン基としては、フェニレン基が好ましい。
 アルキレン基は、直鎖状であっても、分岐鎖状であってもよい。アルキレン基の炭素数は特に制限されないが、1~10が好ましく、1~3がより好ましい。
 フッ素原子又はヨウ素原子を有するアルキレン基に含まれるフッ素原子及びヨウ素原子の合計数は特に制限されないが、本発明の効果がより優れる点で、2以上が好ましく、2~10がより好ましく、3~6が更に好ましい。
L 1 represents a divalent linking group which may have a fluorine atom or an iodine atom, and R 1 is an alkyl group which may have a hydrogen atom, a fluorine atom, an iodine atom, a fluorine atom or an iodine atom. Or, it represents an aryl group which may have a fluorine atom or an iodine atom, and R 2 represents a desorbing group which is eliminated by the action of an acid and may have a fluorine atom or an iodine atom. However, at least one of L 1 , R 1 , and R 2 has a fluorine atom or an iodine atom.
L 1 represents a divalent linking group which may have a fluorine atom or an iodine atom. The fluorine atom or a linking group may divalent have a iodine atom, -CO -, - O -, - S -, - SO -, - SO 2 -, have a fluorine atom or an iodine atom Examples thereof include a hydrocarbon group which may be used (for example, an alkylene group, a cycloalkylene group, an alkaneylene group, an arylene group, etc.), a linking group in which a plurality of these groups are linked, and the like. Among them, in terms of the effect of the present invention is more excellent, as the L 1, -CO-, or, - arylene - alkylene group having a fluorine atom or iodine atom - are preferred.
As the arylene group, a phenylene group is preferable.
The alkylene group may be linear or branched. The number of carbon atoms of the alkylene group is not particularly limited, but 1 to 10 is preferable, and 1 to 3 is more preferable.
The total number of fluorine atoms and iodine atoms contained in the alkylene group having a fluorine atom or an iodine atom is not particularly limited, but 2 or more is preferable, 2 to 10 is more preferable, and 3 to 10 is more preferable in that the effect of the present invention is more excellent. 6 is more preferable.
 Rは、水素原子、フッ素原子、ヨウ素原子、フッ素原子もしくはヨウ素原子が有していてもよいアルキル基、又は、フッ素原子もしくはヨウ素原子を有していてもよいアリール基を表す。
 アルキル基は、直鎖状であっても、分岐鎖状であってもよい。アルキル基の炭素数は特に制限されないが、1~10が好ましく、1~3がより好ましい。
 フッ素原子又はヨウ素原子を有するアルキル基に含まれるフッ素原子及びヨウ素原子の合計数は特に制限されないが、本発明の効果がより優れる点で、1以上が好ましく、1~5がより好ましく、1~3が更に好ましい。
 上記アルキル基は、ハロゲン原子以外の酸素原子等のヘテロ原子を有していてもよい。
R 1 represents an alkyl group which may have a hydrogen atom, a fluorine atom, an iodine atom, a fluorine atom or an iodine atom, or an aryl group which may have a fluorine atom or an iodine atom.
The alkyl group may be linear or branched. The number of carbon atoms of the alkyl group is not particularly limited, but 1 to 10 is preferable, and 1 to 3 is more preferable.
The total number of fluorine atoms and iodine atoms contained in the alkyl group having a fluorine atom or an iodine atom is not particularly limited, but 1 or more is preferable, 1 to 5 is more preferable, and 1 to 1 to 5 is preferable in that the effect of the present invention is more excellent. 3 is more preferable.
The alkyl group may have a hetero atom such as an oxygen atom other than the halogen atom.
 Rは、酸の作用によって脱離し、フッ素原子又はヨウ素原子を有していてもよい脱離基を表す。
 中でも、脱離基としては、式(Z1)~(Z4)で表される基が挙げられる。
 式(Z1):-C(Rx11)(Rx12)(Rx13
 式(Z2):-C(=O)OC(Rx11)(Rx12)(Rx13
 式(Z3):-C(R136)(R137)(OR138
 式(Z4):-C(Rn)(H)(Ar
R 2 represents a leaving group that is eliminated by the action of an acid and may have a fluorine atom or an iodine atom.
Among them, examples of the leaving group include groups represented by the formulas (Z1) to (Z4).
Equation (Z1): -C (Rx 11 ) (Rx 12 ) (Rx 13 )
Equation (Z2): -C (= O) OC (Rx 11 ) (Rx 12 ) (Rx 13 )
Equation (Z3): -C (R 136 ) (R 137 ) (OR 138 )
Equation (Z4): -C (Rn 1 ) (H) (Ar 1 )
 式(Z1)、(Z2)中、Rx11~Rx13は、それぞれ独立に、フッ素原子もしくはヨウ素原子を有していてもよいアルキル基(直鎖状もしくは分岐鎖状)、又は、フッ素原子もしくはヨウ素原子を有していてもよいシクロアルキル基(単環もしくは多環)を表す。なお、Rx11~Rx13の全てがアルキル基(直鎖状もしくは分岐鎖状)である場合、Rx11~Rx13のうち少なくとも2つはメチル基であることが好ましい。
 Rx11~Rx13は、フッ素原子又はヨウ素原子を有していてもよい点以外は、上述した(Y1)、(Y2)中のRx~Rxと同じであり、アルキル基及びシクロアルキル基の定義及び好適範囲と同じである。
In the formulas (Z1) and (Z2), Rx 11 to Rx 13 are alkyl groups (linear or branched) or fluorine atoms which may independently have a fluorine atom or an iodine atom, respectively. Represents a cycloalkyl group (monocyclic or polycyclic) that may have an iodine atom. When all of Rx 11 to Rx 13 are alkyl groups (linear or branched chain), it is preferable that at least two of Rx 11 to Rx 13 are methyl groups.
Rx 11 to Rx 13 are the same as Rx 1 to Rx 3 in (Y1) and (Y2) described above, except that they may have a fluorine atom or an iodine atom, and are an alkyl group and a cycloalkyl group. It is the same as the definition and the preferable range of.
 式(Z3)中、R136~R138は、それぞれ独立に、水素原子、又は、フッ素原子もしくはヨウ素原子を有していてもよい1価の置換基を表す。R137とR138とは、互いに結合して環を形成してもよい。フッ素原子又はヨウ素原子を有していてもよい1価の置換基としては、フッ素原子又はヨウ素原子を有していてもよいアルキル基、フッ素原子又はヨウ素原子を有していてもよいシクロアルキル基、フッ素原子又はヨウ素原子を有していてもよいアリール基、フッ素原子又はヨウ素原子を有していてもよいアラルキル基、及び、これらを組み合わせた基(例えば、アルキル基とシクロアルキル基とを組み合わせた基)が挙げられる。
 なお、上記アルキル基、シクロアルキル基、アリール基、及び、アラルキル基には、フッ素原子及びヨウ素原子以外に、酸素原子等のヘテロ原子が含まれていてもよい。つまり、上記アルキル基、シクロアルキル基、アリール基、及び、アラルキル基は、例えば、メチレン基の1つが、酸素原子等のヘテロ原子、又は、カルボニル基等のヘテロ原子を有する基で置き換わっていてもよい。
In formula (Z3), R 136 to R 138 each independently represent a hydrogen atom, or a monovalent substituent that may have a fluorine atom or an iodine atom. R 137 and R 138 may be combined with each other to form a ring. The monovalent substituent which may have a fluorine atom or an iodine atom includes an alkyl group which may have a fluorine atom or an iodine atom, and a cycloalkyl group which may have a fluorine atom or an iodine atom. , An aryl group that may have a fluorine atom or an iodine atom, an aralkyl group that may have a fluorine atom or an iodine atom, and a group that combines these (for example, a combination of an alkyl group and a cycloalkyl group). Atom).
The alkyl group, cycloalkyl group, aryl group, and aralkyl group may contain a hetero atom such as an oxygen atom in addition to the fluorine atom and the iodine atom. That is, in the above-mentioned alkyl group, cycloalkyl group, aryl group, and aralkyl group, for example, even if one of the methylene groups is replaced with a hetero atom such as an oxygen atom or a group having a hetero atom such as a carbonyl group. good.
 式(Z3)としては、下記式(Z3-1)で表される基が好ましい。 As the formula (Z3), a group represented by the following formula (Z3-1) is preferable.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000007
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000007
 ここで、L11及びL12は、それぞれ独立に、水素原子;フッ素原子、ヨウ素原子及び酸素原子からなる群より選択されるヘテロ原子を有していてもよいアルキル基;フッ素原子、ヨウ素原子及び酸素原子からなる群より選択されるヘテロ原子を有していてもよいシクロアルキル基;フッ素原子、ヨウ素原子及び酸素原子からなる群より選択されるヘテロ原子を有していてもよいアリール基;又は、これらを組み合わせた基(例えば、フッ素原子、ヨウ素原子及び酸素原子からなる群より選択されるヘテロ原子を有していてもよい、アルキル基とシクロアルキル基とを組み合わせた基)を表す。
 Mは、単結合又は2価の連結基を表す。
 Qは、フッ素原子、ヨウ素原子及び酸素原子からなる群より選択されるヘテロ原子を有していてもよいアルキル基;フッ素原子、ヨウ素原子及び酸素原子からなる群より選択されるヘテロ原子を有していてもよいシクロアルキル基;フッ素原子、ヨウ素原子及び酸素原子からなる群より選択されるヘテロ原子を有していてもよいアリール基;アミノ基;アンモニウム基;メルカプト基;シアノ基;アルデヒド基;又は、これらを組み合わせた基(例えば、フッ素原子、ヨウ素原子及び酸素原子からなる群より選択されるヘテロ原子を有していてもよい、アルキル基とシクロアルキル基とを組み合わせた基)を表す。
Here, L 11 and L 12 independently have an alkyl group selected from the group consisting of a hydrogen atom; a fluorine atom, an iodine atom and an oxygen atom; a fluorine atom, an iodine atom and an alkyl group. A cycloalkyl group which may have a hetero atom selected from the group consisting of oxygen atoms; an aryl group which may have a hetero atom selected from the group consisting of a fluorine atom, an iodine atom and an oxygen atom; or , A group in which these are combined (for example, a group in which an alkyl group and a cycloalkyl group are combined, which may have a hetero atom selected from the group consisting of a fluorine atom, an iodine atom and an oxygen atom).
M 1 represents a single bond or a divalent linking group.
Q 1 represents a fluorine atom, an alkyl group which may have a hetero atom selected from the group consisting of iodine atoms and an oxygen atom; Yes fluorine atom, a hetero atom selected from the group consisting of iodine atoms and an oxygen atom May have a cycloalkyl group; may have a heteroatom selected from the group consisting of a fluorine atom, an iodine atom and an oxygen atom; an amino group; an ammonium group; a mercapto group; a cyano group; an aldehyde group. ; Or, it represents a group in which these are combined (for example, a group in which an alkyl group and a cycloalkyl group are combined, which may have a heteroatom selected from the group consisting of a fluorine atom, an iodine atom and an oxygen atom). ..
 式(Y4)中、Arは、フッ素原子又はヨウ素原子を有していてもよい芳香環基を表す。Rnは、フッ素原子もしくはヨウ素原子を有していてもよいアルキル基、フッ素原子もしくはヨウ素原子を有していてもよいシクロアルキル基、又は、フッ素原子もしくはヨウ素原子を有していてもよいアリール基を表す。RnとArとは互いに結合して非芳香族環を形成してもよい。 In formula (Y4), Ar 1 represents an aromatic ring group which may have a fluorine atom or an iodine atom. Rn 1 may have an alkyl group which may have a fluorine atom or an iodine atom, a cycloalkyl group which may have a fluorine atom or an iodine atom, or an aryl which may have a fluorine atom or an iodine atom. Represents a group. Rn 1 and Ar 1 may be combined with each other to form a non-aromatic ring.
 繰り返し単位(A-a)としては、一般式(AI)で表される繰り返し単位も好ましい。 As the repeating unit (Aa), a repeating unit represented by the general formula (AI) is also preferable.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000008
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000008
 一般式(AI)において、
 Xaは、水素原子、又は、置換基を有していてもよいアルキル基を表す。
 Tは、単結合、又は、2価の連結基を表す。
 Rx~Rxは、それぞれ独立に、アルキル基(直鎖状、又は、分岐鎖状)、又は、シクロアルキル基(単環、又は、多環)を表す。ただし、Rx~Rxの全てがアルキル基(直鎖状、又は、分岐鎖状)である場合、Rx~Rxのうち少なくとも2つはメチル基であることが好ましい。
 Rx~Rxの2つが結合して、シクロアルキル基(単環もしくは多環)を形成してもよい。
In the general formula (AI)
Xa 1 represents a hydrogen atom or an alkyl group which may have a substituent.
T represents a single bond or a divalent linking group.
Rx 1 to Rx 3 independently represent an alkyl group (linear or branched chain) or a cycloalkyl group (monocyclic or polycyclic). However, when all of Rx 1 to Rx 3 are alkyl groups (linear or branched chain), it is preferable that at least two of Rx 1 to Rx 3 are methyl groups.
Two of Rx 1 to Rx 3 may be bonded to form a cycloalkyl group (monocyclic or polycyclic).
 Xaにより表される、置換基を有していてもよいアルキル基としては、例えば、メチル基又は-CH-R11で表される基が挙げられる。R11は、ハロゲン原子(フッ素原子等)、水酸基又は1価の置換基を表し、例えば、ハロゲン原子が置換していてもよい炭素数5以下のアルキル基、ハロゲン原子が置換していてもよい炭素数5以下のアシル基、及び、ハロゲン原子が置換していてもよい炭素数5以下のアルコキシ基が挙げられ、炭素数3以下のアルキル基が好ましく、メチル基がより好ましい。Xaとしては、水素原子、メチル基、トリフルオロメチル基、又は、ヒドロキシメチル基が好ましい。 Represented by xa 1, as the alkyl group which may have a substituent group, include groups represented by methyl group or -CH 2 -R 11. R 11 represents a halogen atom (fluorine atom or the like), a hydroxyl group or a monovalent substituent. For example, the halogen atom may be substituted, an alkyl group having 5 or less carbon atoms, or a halogen atom may be substituted. Examples thereof include an acyl group having 5 or less carbon atoms and an alkoxy group having 5 or less carbon atoms which may be substituted with a halogen atom, and an alkyl group having 3 or less carbon atoms is preferable, and a methyl group is more preferable. As Xa 1 , a hydrogen atom, a methyl group, a trifluoromethyl group, or a hydroxymethyl group is preferable.
 Tの2価の連結基としては、アルキレン基、芳香環基、-COO-Rt-基、及び、-O-Rt-基等が挙げられる。式中、Rtは、アルキレン基、又は、シクロアルキレン基を表す。
 Tは、単結合又は-COO-Rt-基が好ましい。Tが-COO-Rt-基を表す場合、Rtは、炭素数1~5のアルキレン基が好ましく、-CH-基、-(CH-基、又は、-(CH-基がより好ましい。
Examples of the divalent linking group of T include an alkylene group, an aromatic ring group, an -COO-Rt- group, an -O-Rt- group and the like. In the formula, Rt represents an alkylene group or a cycloalkylene group.
T is preferably a single bond or a -COO-Rt- group. When T represents a -COO-Rt- group, Rt is preferably an alkylene group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, and is preferably a -CH 2- group,- (CH 2 ) 2- group, or- (CH 2 ) 3- Groups are more preferred.
 Rx~Rxのアルキル基としては、メチル基、エチル基、n-プロピル基、イソプロピル基、n-ブチル基、イソブチル基、及び、t-ブチル基等の炭素数1~4のアルキル基が好ましい。
 Rx~Rxのシクロアルキル基としては、シクロペンチル基、及び、シクロヘキシル基等の単環のシクロアルキル基、又は、ノルボルニル基、テトラシクロデカニル基、テトラシクロドデカニル基、及び、アダマンチル基等の多環のシクロアルキル基が好ましい。
 Rx~Rxの2つが結合して形成されるシクロアルキル基としては、シクロペンチル基、及び、シクロヘキシル基等の単環のシクロアルキル基が好ましく、その他にも、ノルボルニル基、テトラシクロデカニル基、テトラシクロドデカニル基、及び、アダマンチル基等の多環のシクロアルキル基が好ましい。中でも、炭素数5~6の単環のシクロアルキル基が好ましい。
 Rx~Rxの2つが結合して形成されるシクロアルキル基は、例えば、環を構成するメチレン基の1つが、酸素原子等のヘテロ原子、又は、カルボニル基等のヘテロ原子を有する基で置き換わっていてもよい。
 一般式(AI)で表される繰り返し単位は、例えば、Rxがメチル基又はエチル基であり、RxとRxとが結合して上述のシクロアルキル基を形成している態様が好ましい。
Examples of the alkyl group of Rx 1 to Rx 3 include an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms such as a methyl group, an ethyl group, an n-propyl group, an isopropyl group, an n-butyl group, an isobutyl group, and a t-butyl group. preferable.
Examples of the cycloalkyl group of Rx 1 to Rx 3 include a monocyclic cycloalkyl group such as a cyclopentyl group and a cyclohexyl group, or a norbornyl group, a tetracyclodecanyl group, a tetracyclododecanyl group, and an adamantyl group. The polycyclic cycloalkyl group of is preferred.
As the cycloalkyl group formed by combining two of Rx 1 to Rx 3 , a cyclopentyl group and a monocyclic cycloalkyl group such as a cyclohexyl group are preferable, and in addition, a norbornyl group and a tetracyclodecanyl group are used. , Tetracyclododecanyl group, and polycyclic cycloalkyl group such as adamantyl group are preferable. Of these, a monocyclic cycloalkyl group having 5 to 6 carbon atoms is preferable.
The cycloalkyl group formed by combining two of Rx 1 to Rx 3 is, for example, a group in which one of the methylene groups constituting the ring has a hetero atom such as an oxygen atom or a hetero atom such as a carbonyl group. It may be replaced.
As the repeating unit represented by the general formula (AI), for example, it is preferable that Rx 1 is a methyl group or an ethyl group, and Rx 2 and Rx 3 are bonded to form the above-mentioned cycloalkyl group.
 上記各基が置換基を有する場合、置換基としては、例えば、アルキル基(炭素数1~4)、ハロゲン原子、水酸基、アルコキシ基(炭素数1~4)、カルボキシル基、及び、アルコキシカルボニル基(炭素数2~6)等が挙げられる。置換基中の炭素数は、8以下が好ましい。 When each of the above groups has a substituent, the substituents include, for example, an alkyl group (1 to 4 carbon atoms), a halogen atom, a hydroxyl group, an alkoxy group (1 to 4 carbon atoms), a carboxyl group, and an alkoxycarbonyl group. (2 to 6 carbon atoms) and the like. The number of carbon atoms in the substituent is preferably 8 or less.
 一般式(AI)で表される繰り返し単位としては、好ましくは、酸分解性(メタ)アクリル酸3級アルキルエステル系繰り返し単位(Xaが水素原子又はメチル基を表し、かつ、Tが単結合を表す繰り返し単位)である。 The repeating unit represented by the general formula (AI) is preferably an acid-degradable (meth) acrylic acid tertiary alkyl ester-based repeating unit (Xa 1 represents a hydrogen atom or a methyl group, and T is a single bond. It is a repeating unit that represents.
 樹脂(A)は、繰り返し単位(A-a)を1種単独で有していてもよく、2種以上を有していてもよい。
 繰り返し単位(A-a)の含有量(2種以上の繰り返し単位(A-a)が存在する場合は合計含有量)は、樹脂(A)中の全繰り返し単位に対し、15~80モル%が好ましく、20~70モル%がより好ましい。
The resin (A) may have one type of repeating unit (Aa) alone, or may have two or more types.
The content of the repeating unit (Aa) (total content when two or more repeating units (Aa) are present) is 15 to 80 mol% with respect to all the repeating units in the resin (A). Is preferable, and 20 to 70 mol% is more preferable.
 樹脂(A)は、繰り返し単位(A-a)として、下記一般式(A-VIII)~(A-XII)で表される繰り返し単位からなる群より選択される少なくとも1つの繰り返し単位を有することが好ましい。 The resin (A) has at least one repeating unit selected as the repeating unit (Aa) from the group consisting of the repeating units represented by the following general formulas (A-VIII) to (A-XII). Is preferable.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000009
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000009
 一般式(A-VIII)中、Rは、tert-ブチル基、1,1’-ジメチルプロピル基、又は、-CO-O-(tert-ブチル)基を表す。
 一般式(A-IX)中、R及びRは、それぞれ独立に、1価の置換基を表す。1価の置換基としては、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基、アリール基、アラルキル基、及び、アルケニル基等が挙げられる。
 一般式(A-X)中、pは、1又は2を表す。
 一般式(A-X)~(A-XII)中、Rは、水素原子又は炭素数1~3のアルキル基を表し、Rは、炭素数1~3のアルキル基を表す。
 一般式(A-XII)中、R10は、炭素数1~3のアルキル基又はアダマンチル基を表す。
In the general formula (A-VIII), R 5 represents a tert-butyl group, a 1,1'-dimethylpropyl group, or a -CO-O- (tert-butyl) group.
In the general formula (A-IX), R 6 and R 7 each independently represent a monovalent substituent. Examples of the monovalent substituent include an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, an aryl group, an aralkyl group, an alkenyl group and the like.
In the general formula (AX), p represents 1 or 2.
In the general formulas (AX) to (A-XII), R 8 represents a hydrogen atom or an alkyl group having 1 to 3 carbon atoms, and R 9 represents an alkyl group having 1 to 3 carbon atoms.
In the general formula (A-XII), R 10 represents an alkyl group having 1 to 3 carbon atoms or an adamantyl group.
 樹脂(A)は、酸分解性基を有する繰り返し単位(A-a)の他、酸基、ラクトン構造、スルトン構造、カーボネート構造、ヒドロキシアダマンタン構造等の極性基を有する繰り返し単位を有していてもよい。 The resin (A) has a repeating unit having a polar group such as an acid group, a lactone structure, a sultone structure, a carbonate structure, and a hydroxyadamantan structure, in addition to the repeating unit (Aa) having an acid-degradable group. May be good.
(酸基を有する繰り返し単位)
 樹脂(A)は、酸基を有する繰り返し単位を有してもよい。
 酸基を有する繰り返し単位としては、下記一般式(B)で表される繰り返し単位が好ましい。
(Repeating unit with acid group)
The resin (A) may have a repeating unit having an acid group.
As the repeating unit having an acid group, a repeating unit represented by the following general formula (B) is preferable.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000010
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000010
 Rは、水素原子、又は、フッ素原子もしくはヨウ素原子を有していてもよい1価の置換基を表す。フッ素原子又はヨウ素原子を有していてもよい1価の置換基としては、-L-Rで表される基が好ましい。Lは、単結合、又は、エステル基を表す。Rは、フッ素原子もしくはヨウ素原子を有していてもよいアルキル基、フッ素原子もしくはヨウ素原子を有していてもよいシクロアルキル基、フッ素原子もしくはヨウ素原子を有していてもよいアリール基、又は、これらを組み合わせた基が挙げられる。 R 3 represents a hydrogen atom or a monovalent substituent which may have a fluorine atom or an iodine atom. The fluorine atom or an iodine atom monovalent substituent which may have a group represented by -L 4 -R 8 are preferred. L 4 represents a single bond or an ester group. R 8 is an alkyl group which may have a fluorine atom or an iodine atom, a cycloalkyl group which may have a fluorine atom or an iodine atom, an aryl group which may have a fluorine atom or an iodine atom, and the like. Alternatively, a group combining these can be mentioned.
 R及びRは、それぞれ独立に、水素原子、フッ素原子、ヨウ素原子、又は、フッ素原子もしくはヨウ素原子を有していてもよいアルキル基を表す。 R 4 and R 5 each independently represent a hydrogen atom, a fluorine atom, an iodine atom, or an alkyl group which may have a fluorine atom or an iodine atom.
 Lは、単結合、又は、エステル基を表す。
 Lは、(n+m+1)価の芳香族炭化水素環基、又は、(n+m+1)価の脂環式炭化水素環基を表す。芳香族炭化水素環基としては、ベンゼン環基、及び、ナフタレン環基が挙げられる。脂環式炭化水素環基としては、単環であっても、多環であってもよく、例えば、シクロアルキル環基が挙げられる。
 Rは、水酸基、又は、フッ素化アルコール基(好ましくは、ヘキサフルオロイソプロパノール基)を表す。なお、Rが水酸基の場合、Lは(n+m+1)価の芳香族炭化水素環基であることが好ましい。
 Rは、ハロゲン原子を表す。ハロゲン原子としては、フッ素原子、塩素原子、臭素原子、及び、ヨウ素原子が挙げられる。
 mは、1以上の整数を表す。mは、1~3の整数が好ましく、1~2の整数がより好ましい。
 nは、0又は1以上の整数を表す。nは、1~4の整数が好ましい。
 なお、(n+m+1)は、1~5の整数が好ましい。
L 2 represents a single bond or an ester group.
L 3 represents a (n + m + 1) -valent aromatic hydrocarbon ring group or a (n + m + 1) -valent alicyclic hydrocarbon ring group. Examples of the aromatic hydrocarbon ring group include a benzene ring group and a naphthalene ring group. The alicyclic hydrocarbon ring group may be monocyclic or polycyclic, and examples thereof include cycloalkyl ring groups.
R 6 represents a hydroxyl group or a fluorinated alcohol group (preferably a hexafluoroisopropanol group). When R 6 is a hydroxyl group, L 3 is preferably an aromatic hydrocarbon ring group having a (n + m + 1) valence.
R 7 represents a halogen atom. Examples of the halogen atom include a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom, a bromine atom, and an iodine atom.
m represents an integer of 1 or more. m is preferably an integer of 1 to 3, and more preferably an integer of 1 to 2.
n represents an integer of 0 or 1 or more. n is preferably an integer of 1 to 4.
In addition, (n + m + 1) is preferably an integer of 1 to 5.
 酸基を有する繰り返し単位としては、下記一般式(I)で表される繰り返し単位も好ましい。 As the repeating unit having an acid group, a repeating unit represented by the following general formula (I) is also preferable.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000011
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000011
 一般式(I)中、
 R41、R42及びR43は、それぞれ独立に、水素原子、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基、ハロゲン原子、シアノ基又はアルコキシカルボニル基を表す。但し、R42はArと結合して環を形成していてもよく、その場合のR42は単結合又はアルキレン基を表す。
 Xは、単結合、-COO-、又は-CONR64-を表し、R64は、水素原子又はアルキル基を表す。
 Lは、単結合又はアルキレン基を表す。
 Arは、(n+1)価の芳香環基を表し、R42と結合して環を形成する場合には(n+2)価の芳香環基を表す。
 nは、1~5の整数を表す。
In general formula (I),
R 41 , R 42 and R 43 independently represent a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, a halogen atom, a cyano group or an alkoxycarbonyl group. However, R 42 may be bonded to Ar 4 to form a ring, in which case R 42 represents a single bond or an alkylene group.
X 4 represents a single bond, -COO-, or -CONR 64- , and R 64 represents a hydrogen atom or an alkyl group.
L 4 represents a single bond or an alkylene group.
Ar 4 represents an (n + 1) -valent aromatic ring group, and represents an (n + 2) -valent aromatic ring group when combined with R 42 to form a ring.
n represents an integer from 1 to 5.
 一般式(I)におけるR41、R42、及び、R43のアルキル基としては、メチル基、エチル基、プロピル基、イソプロピル基、n-ブチル基、sec-ブチル基、ヘキシル基、2-エチルヘキシル基、オクチル基、及び、ドデシル基等の炭素数20以下のアルキル基が好ましく、炭素数8以下のアルキル基がより好ましく、炭素数3以下のアルキル基が更に好ましい。 The alkyl groups of R 41 , R 42 , and R 43 in the general formula (I) include methyl group, ethyl group, propyl group, isopropyl group, n-butyl group, sec-butyl group, hexyl group, and 2-ethylhexyl. Alkyl groups having 20 or less carbon atoms such as groups, octyl groups, and dodecyl groups are preferable, alkyl groups having 8 or less carbon atoms are more preferable, and alkyl groups having 3 or less carbon atoms are further preferable.
 一般式(I)におけるR41、R42、及び、R43のシクロアルキル基としては、単環型でも、多環型でもよい。中でも、シクロプロピル基、シクロペンチル基、及び、シクロヘキシル基等の炭素数3~8個で単環型のシクロアルキル基が好ましい。
 一般式(I)におけるR41、R42、及び、R43のハロゲン原子としては、フッ素原子、塩素原子、臭素原子、及び、ヨウ素原子が挙げられ、フッ素原子が好ましい。
 一般式(I)におけるR41、R42、及び、R43のアルコキシカルボニル基に含まれるアルキル基としては、上記R41、R42、R43におけるアルキル基と同様のものが好ましい。
The cycloalkyl groups of R 41 , R 42 , and R 43 in the general formula (I) may be monocyclic or polycyclic. Of these, a monocyclic cycloalkyl group having 3 to 8 carbon atoms such as a cyclopropyl group, a cyclopentyl group, and a cyclohexyl group is preferable.
Examples of the halogen atoms of R 41 , R 42 , and R 43 in the general formula (I) include a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom, a bromine atom, and an iodine atom, and a fluorine atom is preferable.
The alkyl group contained in the alkoxycarbonyl group of R 41 , R 42 , and R 43 in the general formula (I) is preferably the same as the alkyl group in R 41 , R 42 , and R 43.
 Arは、(n+1)価の芳香環基を表す。nが1である場合における2価の芳香環基は、置換基を有していてもよく、例えば、フェニレン基、トリレン基、ナフチレン基、及び、アントラセニレン基等の炭素数6~18のアリーレン基、又は、チオフェン環、フラン環、ピロール環、ベンゾチオフェン環、ベンゾフラン環、ベンゾピロール環、トリアジン環、イミダゾール環、ベンゾイミダゾール環、トリアゾール環、チアジアゾール環、及び、チアゾール環等のヘテロ環を含む芳香環基が好ましい。 Ar 4 represents an (n + 1) -valent aromatic ring group. The divalent aromatic ring group when n is 1 may have a substituent, for example, an arylene group having 6 to 18 carbon atoms such as a phenylene group, a tolylen group, a naphthylene group, and an anthracenylene group. , Or an aromatic containing a heterocycle such as a thiophene ring, a furan ring, a pyrrole ring, a benzothiophene ring, a benzofuran ring, a benzopyrol ring, a triazine ring, an imidazole ring, a benzoimidazole ring, a triazole ring, a thiazazole ring, and a thiazole ring. Ring groups are preferred.
 nが2以上の整数である場合における(n+1)価の芳香環基の具体例としては、2価の芳香環基の上記した具体例から、(n-1)個の任意の水素原子を除してなる基が挙げられる。(n+1)価の芳香環基は、更に置換基を有していてもよい。 As a specific example of the (n + 1) -valent aromatic ring group when n is an integer of 2 or more, (n-1) arbitrary hydrogen atoms are removed from the above-mentioned specific example of the divalent aromatic ring group. There is a group that is made up of. The (n + 1) -valent aromatic ring group may further have a substituent.
 上述したアルキル基、シクロアルキル基、アルコキシカルボニル基、アルキレン基、及び、(n+1)価の芳香環基が有し得る置換基としては、例えば、一般式(I)におけるR41、R42、及び、R43で挙げたアルキル基、メトキシ基、エトキシ基、ヒドロキシエトキシ基、プロポキシ基、ヒドロキシプロポキシ基、及び、ブトキシ基等のアルコキシ基;フェニル基等のアリール基;等が挙げられる。
 Xにより表わされる-CONR64-(R64は、水素原子又はアルキル基を表す)におけるR64のアルキル基としては、メチル基、エチル基、プロピル基、イソプロピル基、n-ブチル基、sec-ブチル基、ヘキシル基、2-エチルヘキシル基、オクチル基、及び、ドデシル基等の炭素数20以下のアルキル基が挙げられ、炭素数8以下のアルキル基が好ましい。
 Xとしては、単結合、-COO-、又は、-CONH-が好ましく、単結合、又は、-COO-がより好ましい。
Examples of the substituents that the above-mentioned alkyl group, cycloalkyl group, alkoxycarbonyl group, alkylene group, and (n + 1) -valent aromatic ring group can have include R 41 , R 42 , and R 41 in the general formula (I). , R 43 , an alkoxy group such as an alkyl group, a methoxy group, an ethoxy group, a hydroxyethoxy group, a propoxy group, a hydroxypropoxy group, and a butoxy group; an aryl group such as a phenyl group; and the like.
-CONR 64 represented by X 4 - (R 64 represents a hydrogen atom or an alkyl group) The alkyl group for R 64 in, a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, an isopropyl group, n- butyl group, sec- Examples thereof include alkyl groups having 20 or less carbon atoms such as a butyl group, a hexyl group, a 2-ethylhexyl group, an octyl group, and a dodecyl group, and an alkyl group having 8 or less carbon atoms is preferable.
As X 4 , a single bond, -COO-, or -CONH- is preferable, and a single bond or -COO- is more preferable.
 Lにおけるアルキレン基としては、メチレン基、エチレン基、プロピレン基、ブチレン基、ヘキシレン基、及び、オクチレン基等の炭素数1~8のアルキレン基が好ましい。
 Arとしては、炭素数6~18の芳香環基が好ましく、ベンゼン環基、ナフタレン環基、及び、ビフェニレン環基がより好ましい。
The alkylene group for L 4, a methylene group, an ethylene group, a propylene group, butylene group, hexylene group, and is preferably an alkylene group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms such as octylene group.
As Ar 4 , an aromatic ring group having 6 to 18 carbon atoms is preferable, and a benzene ring group, a naphthalene ring group, and a biphenylene ring group are more preferable.
 以下、一般式(I)で表される繰り返し単位の具体例を示すが、本発明は、これに制限されるものではない。式中、aは1、2又は3を表す。 Hereinafter, specific examples of the repeating unit represented by the general formula (I) will be shown, but the present invention is not limited thereto. In the formula, a represents 1, 2 or 3.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000012
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000012
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000013
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000013
(ヒドロキシスチレンに由来する繰り返し単位(A-1))
 樹脂(A)は、酸基を有する繰り返し単位として、ヒドロキシスチレンに由来する繰り返し単位(A-1)を有することが好ましい。
 ヒドロキシスチレンに由来する繰り返し単位(A-1)としては、下記一般式(1)で表される繰り返し単位が挙げられる。
(Repeating unit derived from hydroxystyrene (A-1))
The resin (A) preferably has a repeating unit (A-1) derived from hydroxystyrene as a repeating unit having an acid group.
Examples of the repeating unit (A-1) derived from hydroxystyrene include a repeating unit represented by the following general formula (1).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000014
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000014
 一般式(1)中、
 Aは水素原子、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基、ハロゲン原子、又はシアノ基を表す。
 Rは、ハロゲン原子、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基、アリール基、アルケニル基、アラルキル基、アルコキシ基、アルキルカルボニルオキシ基、アルキルスルホニルオキシ基、アルキルオキシカルボニル基又はアリールオキシカルボニル基を表し、複数個ある場合には同じであっても異なっていてもよい。複数のRを有する場合には、互いに共同して環を形成していてもよい。Rとしては水素原子が好ましい。
 aは1~3の整数を表し、bは0~(5-a)の整数を表す。
In general formula (1),
A represents a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, a halogen atom, or a cyano group.
R represents a halogen atom, an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, an aryl group, an alkenyl group, an aralkyl group, an alkoxy group, an alkylcarbonyloxy group, an alkylsulfonyloxy group, an alkyloxycarbonyl group or an aryloxycarbonyl group, and there are a plurality of them. In some cases, they may be the same or different. When having a plurality of Rs, they may form a ring jointly with each other. A hydrogen atom is preferable as R.
a represents an integer of 1 to 3, and b represents an integer of 0 to (5-a).
 繰り返し単位(A-1)としては、下記一般式(A-I)で表される繰り返し単位が好ましい。 As the repeating unit (A-1), a repeating unit represented by the following general formula (AI) is preferable.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000015
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000015
 繰り返し単位(A-1)を有する樹脂(A)を含むレジスト組成物は、KrF露光用、EB露光用又はEUV露光用として好ましい。この場合の繰り返し単位(A-1)の含有量は、樹脂(A)中の全繰り返し単位に対して、30~99モル%が好ましく、40~99モル%がより好ましく、50~99モル%が更に好ましい。 A resist composition containing a resin (A) having a repeating unit (A-1) is preferable for KrF exposure, EB exposure, or EUV exposure. In this case, the content of the repeating unit (A-1) is preferably 30 to 99 mol%, more preferably 40 to 99 mol%, and 50 to 99 mol% with respect to all the repeating units in the resin (A). Is more preferable.
(ラクトン構造、スルトン構造、カーボネート構造、及びヒドロキシアダマンタン構造からなる群より選択される少なくとも1種を有する繰り返し単位(A-2))
 樹脂(A)は、ラクトン構造、カーボネート構造、スルトン構造、及びヒドロキシアダマンタン構造からなる群より選択される少なくとも1種を有する繰り返し単位(A-2)を有していてもよい。
(Repeating unit (A-2) having at least one selected from the group consisting of a lactone structure, a sultone structure, a carbonate structure, and a hydroxyadamantane structure)
The resin (A) may have a repeating unit (A-2) having at least one selected from the group consisting of a lactone structure, a carbonate structure, a sultone structure, and a hydroxyadamantane structure.
 ラクトン構造又はスルトン構造を有する繰り返し単位におけるラクトン構造又はスルトン構造は、特に制限されないが、5~7員環ラクトン構造又は5~7員環スルトン構造が好ましく、5~7員環ラクトン構造にビシクロ構造、スピロ構造を形成する形で他の環構造が縮環しているもの、又は5~7員環スルトン構造にビシクロ構造、スピロ構造を形成する形で他の環構造が縮環しているものがより好ましい。
 ラクトン構造又はスルトン構造を有する繰り返し単位としては、WO2016/136354号の段落0094~0107に記載の繰り返し単位が挙げられる。
The lactone structure or sultone structure in the repeating unit having a lactone structure or sultone structure is not particularly limited, but a 5- to 7-membered ring lactone structure or a 5- to 7-membered ring sultone structure is preferable, and the 5- to 7-membered ring lactone structure is a bicyclo structure. , The other ring structure is fused in the form of forming a spiro structure, or the other ring structure is fused in the form of a bicyclo structure or a spiro structure in a 5- to 7-membered sultone structure. Is more preferable.
Examples of the repeating unit having a lactone structure or a sultone structure include the repeating units described in paragraphs 0094 to 0107 of WO2016 / 136354.
 樹脂(A)は、カーボネート構造を有する繰り返し単位を有していてもよい。カーボネート構造は、環状炭酸エステル構造であることが好ましい。
 カーボネート構造を有する繰り返し単位としては、WO2019/054311号の段落0106~0108に記載の繰り返し単位が挙げられる。
The resin (A) may have a repeating unit having a carbonate structure. The carbonate structure is preferably a cyclic carbonate structure.
Examples of the repeating unit having a carbonate structure include the repeating unit described in paragraphs 0106 to 0108 of WO2019 / 054311.
 樹脂(A)は、ヒドロキシアダマンタン構造を有する繰り返し単位を有していてもよい。ヒドロキシアダマンタン構造を有する繰り返し単位としては、下記一般式(AIIa)で表される繰り返し単位が挙げられる。 The resin (A) may have a repeating unit having a hydroxyadamantane structure. Examples of the repeating unit having a hydroxyadamantane structure include a repeating unit represented by the following general formula (AIIA).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000016
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000016
 一般式(AIIa)中、Rcは、水素原子、メチル基、トリフロロメチル基又はヒドロキメチル基を表す。Rc~Rcは、それぞれ独立に、水素原子又は水酸基を表す。但し、Rc~Rcのうちの少なくとも1つは、水酸基を表す。Rc~Rcのうちの1つ又は2つが水酸基で、残りが水素原子であることが好ましい。 In the formula (AIIa), R 1 c represents a hydrogen atom, a methyl group, a trifluoromethyl group or a hydroxymethyl group. R 2 c to R 4 c each independently represent a hydrogen atom or a hydroxyl group. However, at least one of R 2 c to R 4 c represents a hydroxyl group. It is preferable that one or two of R 2 c to R 4 c are hydroxyl groups and the rest are hydrogen atoms.
(フッ素原子又はヨウ素原子を有する繰り返し単位)
 樹脂(A)は、フッ素原子又はヨウ素原子を有する繰り返し単位を有していてもよい。
 フッ素原子又はヨウ素原子を有する繰り返し単位としては、特開2019-045864号公報の段落0080~0081に記載の繰り返し単位が挙げられる。
(Repeating unit with fluorine atom or iodine atom)
The resin (A) may have a repeating unit having a fluorine atom or an iodine atom.
Examples of the repeating unit having a fluorine atom or an iodine atom include the repeating unit described in paragraphs 0080 to 0081 of JP-A-2019-045864.
(光酸発生基を有する繰り返し単位)
 樹脂(A)は、上記以外の繰り返し単位として、放射線の照射により酸を発生する基を有する繰り返し単位を有していてもよい。
 フッ素原子又はヨウ素原子を有する繰り返し単位としては、特開2019-045864号公報の段落0092~0096に記載の繰り返し単位が挙げられる。
(Repeating unit with photoacid generating group)
The resin (A) may have a repeating unit having a group that generates an acid by irradiation with radiation as a repeating unit other than the above.
Examples of the repeating unit having a fluorine atom or an iodine atom include the repeating unit described in paragraphs 0092 to 0906 of JP-A-2019-045864.
(アルカリ可溶性基を有する繰り返し単位)
 樹脂(A)は、アルカリ可溶性基を有する繰り返し単位を有していてもよい。
 アルカリ可溶性基としては、カルボキシル基、スルホンアミド基、スルホニルイミド基、ビスルスルホニルイミド基、及び、α位が電子吸引性基で置換された脂肪族アルコール(例えば、ヘキサフロロイソプロパノール基)が挙げられ、カルボキシル基が好ましい。樹脂(A)がアルカリ可溶性基を有する繰り返し単位を有することにより、コンタクトホール用途での解像性が増す。
 アルカリ可溶性基を有する繰り返し単位としては、アクリル酸及びメタクリル酸による繰り返し単位のような樹脂の主鎖に直接アルカリ可溶性基が結合している繰り返し単位、又は、連結基を介して樹脂の主鎖にアルカリ可溶性基が結合している繰り返し単位が挙げられる。なお、連結基は、単環又は多環の環状炭化水素構造を有していてもよい。
 アルカリ可溶性基を有する繰り返し単位としては、アクリル酸又はメタクリル酸による繰り返し単位が好ましい。
(Repeating unit with alkali-soluble group)
The resin (A) may have a repeating unit having an alkali-soluble group.
Examples of the alkali-soluble group include a carboxyl group, a sulfonamide group, a sulfonylimide group, a bisulsulfonylimide group, and an aliphatic alcohol in which the α-position is substituted with an electron-withdrawing group (for example, a hexafluoroisopropanol group). A carboxyl group is preferred. Since the resin (A) has a repeating unit having an alkali-soluble group, the resolution in contact hole applications is increased.
The repeating unit having an alkali-soluble group includes a repeating unit in which an alkali-soluble group is directly bonded to the main chain of the resin, such as a repeating unit made of acrylic acid and methacrylic acid, or a repeating unit in which the alkali-soluble group is directly bonded to the main chain of the resin via a linking group. Repeat units to which an alkali-soluble group is attached can be mentioned. The linking group may have a monocyclic or polycyclic cyclic hydrocarbon structure.
As the repeating unit having an alkali-soluble group, a repeating unit made of acrylic acid or methacrylic acid is preferable.
(酸分解性基及び極性基のいずれも有さない繰り返し単位)
 樹脂(A)は、更に、酸分解性基及び極性基のいずれも有さない繰り返し単位を有してもよい。酸分解性基及び極性基のいずれも有さない繰り返し単位は、脂環炭化水素構造を有することが好ましい。
(Repeating unit having neither acid-degradable group nor polar group)
The resin (A) may further have a repeating unit that has neither an acid-degradable group nor a polar group. The repeating unit having neither an acid-decomposable group nor a polar group preferably has an alicyclic hydrocarbon structure.
 酸分解性基及び極性基のいずれも有さない繰り返し単位としては、例えば、米国特許出願公開第2016/0026083号明細書の段落0236~0237に記載された繰り返し単位、及び、米国特許出願公開第2016/0070167号明細書の段落0433に記載された繰り返し単位が挙げられる。 Examples of the repeating unit having neither an acid-degradable group nor a polar group include the repeating unit described in paragraphs 0236 to 0237 of U.S. Patent Application Publication No. 2016/0026083, and the U.S. Patent Application Publication No. The repeating unit described in paragraph 0433 of the specification of 2016/0070167 is mentioned.
 樹脂(A)は、上記の繰り返し構造単位以外に、ドライエッチング耐性、標準現像液適性、基板密着性、レジストプロファイル、解像力、耐熱性、及び、感度等を調節する目的で様々な繰り返し構造単位を有していてもよい。 In addition to the above-mentioned repeating structural units, the resin (A) contains various repeating structural units for the purpose of adjusting dry etching resistance, standard developer suitability, substrate adhesion, resist profile, resolution, heat resistance, sensitivity, and the like. You may have.
(樹脂(A)の特性)
 樹脂(A)としては、繰り返し単位のすべてが(メタ)アクリレート系モノマー((メタ)アクリル基を有するモノマー)に由来する繰り返し単位で構成されることが好ましい。この場合、繰り返し単位のすべてがメタクリレート系モノマーに由来するもの、繰り返し単位のすべてがアクリレート系モノマーに由来するもの、繰り返し単位のすべてがメタクリレート系モノマー及びアクリレート系モノマーに由来するもののいずれの樹脂でも用いることができる。アクリレート系モノマーに由来する繰り返し単位が、樹脂(A)中の全繰り返し単位に対して50モル%以下であることが好ましい。
(Characteristics of resin (A))
As the resin (A), it is preferable that all the repeating units are composed of repeating units derived from a (meth) acrylate-based monomer (a monomer having a (meth) acrylic group). In this case, any resin may be used: one in which all the repeating units are derived from a methacrylate-based monomer, one in which all the repeating units are derived from an acrylate-based monomer, and one in which all the repeating units are derived from a methacrylate-based monomer and an acrylate-based monomer. be able to. The repeating unit derived from the acrylate-based monomer is preferably 50 mol% or less based on all the repeating units in the resin (A).
 本発明の製造方法により製造する感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物がフッ素アルゴン(ArF)露光用であるとき、ArF光の透過性の観点から、樹脂(A)は実質的には芳香族基を有さないことが好ましい。より具体的には、芳香族基を有する繰り返し単位が、樹脂(A)の全繰り返し単位に対して5モル%以下であることが好ましく、3モル%以下であることがより好ましく、理想的には0モル%、すなわち芳香族基を有する繰り返し単位を有さないことが更に好ましい。
 また、本発明の製造方法により製造する感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物がArF露光用であるとき、樹脂(A)は、単環又は多環の脂環炭化水素構造を有することが好ましく、また、フッ素原子及び珪素原子のいずれも含まないことが好ましい。
When the sensitive light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition produced by the production method of the present invention is for exposure to argon fluorohydride (ArF), the resin (A) is substantially aromatic from the viewpoint of the transmission of ArF light. It is preferable not to have a group group. More specifically, the repeating unit having an aromatic group is preferably 5 mol% or less, more preferably 3 mol% or less, and ideally, based on all the repeating units of the resin (A). Is more preferably 0 mol%, i.e. not having a repeating unit having an aromatic group.
Further, when the sensitive light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition produced by the production method of the present invention is for ArF exposure, the resin (A) may have a monocyclic or polycyclic alicyclic hydrocarbon structure. It is preferable, and it is preferable that neither a fluorine atom nor a silicon atom is contained.
 本発明の製造方法により製造する感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物がフッ化クリプトン(KrF)露光用、EB露光用又はEUV露光用であるとき、樹脂(A)は芳香族炭化水素基を有する繰り返し単位を有することが好ましく、フェノール性水酸基を有する繰り返し単位を有することがより好ましい。
 フェノール性水酸基を有する繰り返し単位としては、上記ヒドロキシスチレン由来の繰り返し単位(A-1)、及び、ヒドロキシスチレン(メタ)アクリレート由来の繰り返し単位を挙げることができる。
 また、本発明の製造方法により製造する感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物が、KrF露光用、EB露光用又はEUV露光用であるとき、樹脂(A)は、フェノール性水酸基の水素原子が酸の作用により分解し脱離する基(脱離基)で保護された構造を有する繰り返し単位を有することも好ましい。
 本発明の製造方法により製造する感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物が、KrF露光用、EB露光用又はEUV露光用であるとき、樹脂(A)に含まれる芳香族炭化水素基を有する繰り返し単位の含有量は、樹脂(A)中の全繰り返し単位に対して、30~100モル%が好ましく、40~100モル%がより好ましく、50~100モル%が更に好ましい。
When the sensitive light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition produced by the production method of the present invention is for krypton fluoride (KrF) exposure, EB exposure or EUV exposure, the resin (A) is an aromatic hydrocarbon group. It is preferable to have a repeating unit having a phenolic hydroxyl group, and more preferably to have a repeating unit having a phenolic hydroxyl group.
Examples of the repeating unit having a phenolic hydroxyl group include the repeating unit derived from hydroxystyrene (A-1) and the repeating unit derived from hydroxystyrene (meth) acrylate.
Further, when the sensitive light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition produced by the production method of the present invention is for KrF exposure, EB exposure or EUV exposure, the resin (A) is a phenolic hydroxyl group hydrogen atom. It is also preferable to have a repeating unit having a structure protected by a group (leaving group) that decomposes and desorbs by the action of an acid.
When the sensitive light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition produced by the production method of the present invention is for KrF exposure, EB exposure or EUV exposure, it has an aromatic hydrocarbon group contained in the resin (A). The content of the repeating unit is preferably 30 to 100 mol%, more preferably 40 to 100 mol%, still more preferably 50 to 100 mol%, based on all the repeating units in the resin (A).
 樹脂(A)は、常法(例えばラジカル重合)に従って合成できる。
 樹脂(A)の重量平均分子量(Mw)は、1,000~200,000が好ましく、3,000~20,000がより好ましく、5,000~15,000が更に好ましい。樹脂(A)の重量平均分子量(Mw)を、1,000~200,000とすることにより、耐熱性及びドライエッチング耐性の劣化を防ぐことができ、更に、現像性の劣化、及び、粘度が高くなって製膜性が劣化することを防ぐことができる。なお、樹脂(A)の重量平均分子量(Mw)は、上述のGPC法により測定されたポリスチレン換算値である。
 樹脂(A)の分散度(分子量分布)は、通常1~5であり、1~3が好ましく、1.1~2.0がより好ましい。分散度が小さいものほど、解像度、及び、レジスト形状が優れ、更に、パターンの側壁がスムーズであり、ラフネス性に優れる。
The resin (A) can be synthesized according to a conventional method (for example, radical polymerization).
The weight average molecular weight (Mw) of the resin (A) is preferably 1,000 to 200,000, more preferably 3,000 to 20,000, and even more preferably 5,000 to 15,000. By setting the weight average molecular weight (Mw) of the resin (A) to 1,000 to 200,000, it is possible to prevent deterioration of heat resistance and dry etching resistance, and further, deterioration of developability and viscosity. It is possible to prevent the film from becoming high and deteriorating the film forming property. The weight average molecular weight (Mw) of the resin (A) is a polystyrene-equivalent value measured by the above-mentioned GPC method.
The dispersity (molecular weight distribution) of the resin (A) is usually 1 to 5, preferably 1 to 3, and more preferably 1.1 to 2.0. The smaller the degree of dispersion, the better the resolution and resist shape, the smoother the side wall of the pattern, and the better the roughness.
 本発明の製造方法により製造する感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物において、樹脂(A)の含有量は、上記組成物の全固形分に対して、50~99.9質量%が好ましく、60~99.0質量%がより好ましい。したがって、工程(1)で容器に入れる樹脂として樹脂(A)を用いる場合は、本発明の製造方法により製造する感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物における樹脂(A)の含有量が上記範囲内になるように、工程(1)で容器に入れる樹脂(A)の添加量を調整することが好ましい。
 また、樹脂(A)は、1種単独で使用してもよいし、2種以上を併用してもよい。
 なお、本明細書において、固形分とは溶剤以外の成分を意味する。上記成分の性状が液状であっても、固形分として扱う。全固形分とはすべての固形分をあわせたものを意味する。
In the actinic light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition produced by the production method of the present invention, the content of the resin (A) is preferably 50 to 99.9% by mass with respect to the total solid content of the composition. , 60-99.0% by mass is more preferable. Therefore, when the resin (A) is used as the resin to be put into the container in the step (1), the content of the resin (A) in the sensitive light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition produced by the production method of the present invention is as described above. It is preferable to adjust the amount of the resin (A) added to the container in the step (1) so as to be within the range.
Further, the resin (A) may be used alone or in combination of two or more.
In addition, in this specification, a solid content means a component other than a solvent. Even if the properties of the above components are liquid, they are treated as solids. The total solid content means the sum of all the solid content.
〔界面活性剤〕
 本発明の製造方法により製造する感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物は、界面活性剤(「界面活性剤(E)」とも記載する。)を含むことができる。界面活性剤を含むことにより、密着性により優れ、現像欠陥のより少ないパターンを形成できる。
 界面活性剤は樹脂であってもよいし、樹脂ではなくてもよいが、樹脂である場合は、本発明の製造方法の工程(1)で容易に入れる「樹脂」として、界面活性剤を用いることができる。
 界面活性剤(E)としては、フッ素系及び/又はシリコン系界面活性剤が好ましい。
 フッ素系及び/又はシリコン系界面活性剤としては、例えば、米国特許出願公開第2008/0248425号明細書の段落0276に記載の界面活性剤が挙げられる。また、エフトップEF301又はEF303(新秋田化成(株)製);フロラードFC430、431又は4430(住友スリーエム(株)製);メガファックF171、F173、F176、F189、F113、F110、F177、F120又はR08(DIC(株)製);サーフロンS-382、SC101、102、103、104、105又は106(旭硝子(株)製);トロイゾルS-366(トロイケミカル(株)製);GF-300又はGF-150(東亞合成化学(株)製)、サーフロンS-393(セイミケミカル(株)製);エフトップEF121、EF122A、EF122B、RF122C、EF125M、EF135M、EF351、EF352、EF801、EF802又はEF601((株)ジェムコ製);PF636、PF656、PF6320又はPF6520(OMNOVA社製);KH-20(旭化成(株)製);FTX-204G、208G、218G、230G、204D、208D、212D、218D又は222D((株)ネオス製)を用いてもよい。なお、ポリシロキサンポリマーKP-341(信越化学工業(株)製)も、シリコン系界面活性剤として用いることができる。
[Surfactant]
The sensitive light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition produced by the production method of the present invention may contain a surfactant (also referred to as "surfactant (E)"). By containing a surfactant, it is possible to form a pattern having better adhesion and fewer development defects.
The surfactant may be a resin or not a resin, but in the case of a resin, the surfactant is used as the "resin" that can be easily added in the step (1) of the production method of the present invention. be able to.
As the surfactant (E), a fluorine-based and / or silicon-based surfactant is preferable.
Examples of fluorine-based and / or silicon-based surfactants include the surfactants described in paragraph 0276 of US Patent Application Publication No. 2008/0248425. In addition, Ftop EF301 or EF303 (manufactured by Shin-Akita Kasei Co., Ltd.); Florard FC430, 431 or 4430 (manufactured by Sumitomo 3M Co., Ltd.); Megafuck F171, F173, F176, F189, F113, F110, F177, F120 or R08 (manufactured by DIC Co., Ltd.); Surflon S-382, SC101, 102, 103, 104, 105 or 106 (manufactured by Asahi Glass Co., Ltd.); Troysol S-366 (manufactured by Troy Chemical Co., Ltd.); GF-300 or GF-150 (manufactured by Toa Synthetic Chemical Co., Ltd.), Surflon S-393 (manufactured by Seimi Chemical Co., Ltd.); Gemco Co., Ltd.); PF636, PF656, PF6320 or PF6520 (manufactured by OMNOVA); KH-20 (manufactured by Asahi Kasei Co., Ltd.); FTX-204G, 208G, 218G, 230G, 204D, 208D, 212D, 218D or 222D (Manufactured by Neos Co., Ltd.) may be used. The polysiloxane polymer KP-341 (manufactured by Shin-Etsu Chemical Co., Ltd.) can also be used as a silicon-based surfactant.
 また、界面活性剤(E)は、上記に示すような公知の界面活性剤の他に、テロメリゼーション法(テロマー法ともいわれる)又はオリゴメリゼーション法(オリゴマー法ともいわれる)により製造されたフルオロ脂肪族化合物を用いて合成してもよい。具体的には、このフルオロ脂肪族化合物から導かれたフルオロ脂肪族基を備えた重合体を、界面活性剤(H)として用いてもよい。このフルオロ脂肪族化合物は、例えば、特開2002-90991号公報に記載された方法によって合成できる。
 フルオロ脂肪族基を有する重合体としては、フルオロ脂肪族基を有するモノマーと(ポリ(オキシアルキレン))アクリレート及び/又は(ポリ(オキシアルキレン))メタクリレートとの共重合体が好ましく、不規則に分布しているものでも、ブロック共重合していてもよい。また、ポリ(オキシアルキレン)基としては、ポリ(オキシエチレン)基、ポリ(オキシプロピレン)基、及び、ポリ(オキシブチレン)基が挙げられ、また、ポリ(オキシエチレンとオキシプロピレンとオキシエチレンとのブロック連結体)やポリ(オキシエチレンとオキシプロピレンとのブロック連結体)等同じ鎖長内に異なる鎖長のアルキレンを有するようなユニットでもよい。更に、フルオロ脂肪族基を有するモノマーと(ポリ(オキシアルキレン))アクリレート(又はメタクリレート)との共重合体は2元共重合体ばかりでなく、異なる2種以上のフルオロ脂肪族基を有するモノマー、及び、異なる2種以上の(ポリ(オキシアルキレン))アクリレート(又はメタクリレート)等を同時に共重合した3元系以上の共重合体でもよい。
 例えば、市販の界面活性剤としては、メガファックF178、F-470、F-473、F-475、F-476、F-472(DIC(株)製)、C13基を有するアクリレート(又はメタクリレート)と(ポリ(オキシアルキレン))アクリレート(又はメタクリレート)との共重合体、C基を有するアクリレート(又はメタクリレート)と(ポリ(オキシエチレン))アクリレート(又はメタクリレート)と(ポリ(オキシプロピレン))アクリレート(又はメタクリレート)との共重合体が挙げられる。
 また、米国特許出願公開第2008/0248425号明細書の段落[0280]に記載されているフッ素系及び/又はシリコン系以外の界面活性剤を使用してもよい。
The surfactant (E) is a fluorocarbon produced by a telomerization method (also referred to as a telomer method) or an oligomerization method (also referred to as an oligomer method) in addition to the known surfactants as shown above. It may be synthesized using an aliphatic compound. Specifically, a polymer having a fluoroaliphatic group derived from this fluoroaliphatic compound may be used as the surfactant (H). This fluoroaliphatic compound can be synthesized, for example, by the method described in JP-A-2002-090991.
As the polymer having a fluoroaliphatic group, a copolymer of a monomer having a fluoroaliphatic group and (poly (oxyalkylene)) acrylate and / or (poly (oxyalkylene)) methacrylate is preferable, and the polymer is irregularly distributed. It may be a block copolymerized product. Examples of the poly (oxyalkylene) group include a poly (oxyethylene) group, a poly (oxypropylene) group, and a poly (oxybutylene) group, and poly (oxyethylene, oxypropylene, and oxyethylene). A unit having alkylenes having different chain lengths within the same chain length, such as poly (block conjugate of oxyethylene and oxypropylene), may be used. Further, the copolymer of the monomer having a fluoroaliphatic group and the (poly (oxyalkylene)) acrylate (or methacrylate) is not only a binary copolymer, but also a monomer having two or more different fluoroaliphatic groups. In addition, a ternary or higher copolymer obtained by simultaneously copolymerizing two or more different (poly (oxyalkylene)) acrylates (or methacrylates) or the like may be used.
For example, as commercially available surfactants, Megafac F178, F-470, F- 473, F-475, F-476, F-472 ( manufactured by DIC (Ltd.)), acrylates having a C 6 F 13 group ( or methacrylate) and (poly (oxyalkylene)) acrylate (copolymer of or methacrylate), acrylate having a C 3 F 7 group (or methacrylate) (poly (oxyethylene) and) acrylate (or methacrylate) (poly (Oxypropylene)) Copolymer with acrylate (or methacrylate) can be mentioned.
In addition, surfactants other than the fluorine-based and / or silicon-based surfactants described in paragraph [0280] of US Patent Application Publication No. 2008/0248425 may be used.
 これら界面活性剤(E)は、1種を単独で用いてもよく、又は、2種以上を組み合わせて用いてもよい。 These surfactants (E) may be used alone or in combination of two or more.
 本発明の製造方法により製造する感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物が界面活性剤(E)を含有する場合、界面活性剤(E)の含有量は、上記組成物の全固形分に対して、0.0001~2質量%であることが好ましく、0.0005~1質量%であることがより好ましい。したがって、工程(1)で容器に入れる樹脂として界面活性剤(E)を用いる場合は、本発明の製造方法により製造する感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物における界面活性剤(E)の含有量が上記範囲内になるように、工程(1)で容器に入れる界面活性剤(E)の添加量を調整することが好ましい。 When the sensitive light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition produced by the production method of the present invention contains a surfactant (E), the content of the surfactant (E) is the total solid content of the above composition. On the other hand, it is preferably 0.0001 to 2% by mass, and more preferably 0.0005 to 1% by mass. Therefore, when the surfactant (E) is used as the resin to be put into the container in the step (1), the surfactant (E) in the sensitive light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition produced by the production method of the present invention It is preferable to adjust the amount of the surfactant (E) added to the container in the step (1) so that the content is within the above range.
〔疎水性樹脂〕
 本発明の製造方法により製造する感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物は、疎水性樹脂(「疎水性樹脂(F)」とも記載する。)を含むことができる。
 疎水性樹脂(F)は、上記樹脂(A)とは異なる疎水性の樹脂である。
 本発明の製造方法の工程(1)で容器に入れる「樹脂」として、疎水性樹脂(F)を用いることができる。
 疎水性樹脂(F)は、レジスト膜の表面に偏在するように設計されることが好ましいが、界面活性剤とは異なり、必ずしも分子内に親水基を有する必要はなく、極性物質及び非極性物質を均一に混合することに寄与しなくてもよい。
 疎水性樹脂(F)を添加することの効果として、水に対するレジスト膜表面の静的及び動的な接触角の制御、並びに、アウトガスの抑制等が挙げられる。
[Hydrophobic resin]
The sensitive light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition produced by the production method of the present invention may contain a hydrophobic resin (also referred to as “hydrophobic resin (F)”).
The hydrophobic resin (F) is a hydrophobic resin different from the above resin (A).
A hydrophobic resin (F) can be used as the "resin" to be put into the container in the step (1) of the production method of the present invention.
The hydrophobic resin (F) is preferably designed to be unevenly distributed on the surface of the resist film, but unlike a surfactant, it does not necessarily have to have a hydrophilic group in the molecule, and is a polar substance and a non-polar substance. Does not have to contribute to the uniform mixing of.
The effects of adding the hydrophobic resin (F) include controlling the static and dynamic contact angles of the resist film surface with respect to water, suppressing outgas, and the like.
 疎水性樹脂(F)は、膜表層への偏在化の観点から、“フッ素原子”、“珪素原子”、及び、“樹脂の側鎖部分に含まれたCH部分構造”のいずれか1種以上を有することが好ましく、2種以上を有することがより好ましい。また、疎水性樹脂(F)は、炭素数5以上の炭化水素基を有することが好ましい。これらの基は樹脂の主鎖中に有していても、側鎖に置換していてもよい。 Hydrophobic resin (F), from the viewpoint of uneven distribution in the film surface layer, "fluorine atom", "silicon atom", and, any one of "includes the CH 3 moiety to the side chain portion of the resin" It is preferable to have the above, and it is more preferable to have two or more kinds. Further, the hydrophobic resin (F) preferably has a hydrocarbon group having 5 or more carbon atoms. These groups may be contained in the main chain of the resin or may be substituted in the side chain.
 疎水性樹脂(F)が、フッ素原子及び/又は珪素原子を含む場合、疎水性樹脂における上記フッ素原子及び/又は珪素原子は、樹脂の主鎖中に含まれていてもよく、側鎖中に含まれていてもよい。 When the hydrophobic resin (F) contains fluorine atoms and / or silicon atoms, the fluorine atoms and / or silicon atoms in the hydrophobic resin may be contained in the main chain of the resin, and may be contained in the side chain. It may be included.
 疎水性樹脂(F)がフッ素原子を有している場合、フッ素原子を有する部分構造としては、フッ素原子を有するアルキル基、フッ素原子を有するシクロアルキル基、又は、フッ素原子を有するアリール基が好ましい。
 フッ素原子を有するアルキル基(好ましくは炭素数1~10、より好ましくは炭素数1~4)は、少なくとも1つの水素原子がフッ素原子で置換された直鎖状又は分岐鎖状のアルキル基であり、更にフッ素原子以外の置換基を有していてもよい。
 フッ素原子を有するシクロアルキル基は、少なくとも1つの水素原子がフッ素原子で置換された単環又は多環のシクロアルキル基であり、更にフッ素原子以外の置換基を有していてもよい。
 フッ素原子を有するアリール基としては、フェニル基、及び、ナフチル基等のアリール基の少なくとも1つの水素原子がフッ素原子で置換されたものが挙げられ、更にフッ素原子以外の置換基を有していてもよい。
 フッ素原子又は珪素原子を有する繰り返し単位の例としては、US2012/0251948の段落0519に例示されたものが挙げられる。
When the hydrophobic resin (F) has a fluorine atom, the partial structure having a fluorine atom is preferably an alkyl group having a fluorine atom, a cycloalkyl group having a fluorine atom, or an aryl group having a fluorine atom. ..
The alkyl group having a fluorine atom (preferably 1 to 10 carbon atoms, more preferably 1 to 4 carbon atoms) is a linear or branched alkyl group in which at least one hydrogen atom is substituted with a fluorine atom. Further, it may have a substituent other than a fluorine atom.
The cycloalkyl group having a fluorine atom is a monocyclic or polycyclic cycloalkyl group in which at least one hydrogen atom is substituted with a fluorine atom, and may further have a substituent other than the fluorine atom.
Examples of the aryl group having a fluorine atom include a phenyl group and a group in which at least one hydrogen atom of an aryl group such as a naphthyl group is substituted with a fluorine atom, and further has a substituent other than the fluorine atom. May be good.
Examples of repeating units having a fluorine atom or a silicon atom include those exemplified in paragraph 0519 of US2012 / 0251948.
 また、上記したように、疎水性樹脂(F)は、側鎖部分にCH部分構造を有することも好ましい。
 ここで、疎水性樹脂中の側鎖部分が有するCH部分構造は、エチル基、及び、プロピル基等を有するCH部分構造を含む。
 一方、疎水性樹脂(F)の主鎖に直接結合しているメチル基(例えば、メタクリル酸構造を有する繰り返し単位のα-メチル基)は、主鎖の影響により疎水性樹脂(F)の表面偏在化への寄与が小さいため、本発明におけるCH部分構造に含まれないものとする。
Further, as described above, it is also preferable that the hydrophobic resin (F) has a CH 3-part structure in the side chain portion.
Here, CH 3 partial structure contained in the side chain portion in the hydrophobic resin comprises ethyl group, and a CH 3 partial structure having a propyl group.
On the other hand, the methyl group directly bonded to the main chain of the hydrophobic resin (F) (for example, the α-methyl group of a repeating unit having a methacrylic acid structure) is on the surface of the hydrophobic resin (F) due to the influence of the main chain. for contribution to uneven distribution is small, it shall not be included in the CH 3 partial structures in the present invention.
 疎水性樹脂(F)に関しては、特開2014-010245号公報の段落0348~0415の記載を参酌でき、これらの内容は本明細書に組み込まれる。 Regarding the hydrophobic resin (F), the description in paragraphs 0348 to 0415 of JP2014-010245A can be referred to, and these contents are incorporated in the present specification.
 なお、疎水性樹脂(F)としては、特開2011-248019号公報、特開2010-175859号公報、特開2012-032544号公報に記載された樹脂も、好ましく用いることができる。 As the hydrophobic resin (F), the resins described in JP-A-2011-248019, JP-A-2010-175859, and JP-A-2012-032544 can also be preferably used.
 疎水性樹脂(F)の好ましい一態様は、下記一般式(F-1)で表される繰り返し単位を有する樹脂である。 A preferred embodiment of the hydrophobic resin (F) is a resin having a repeating unit represented by the following general formula (F-1).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000017
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000017
 一般式(F-1)中、RFは水素原子又はアルキル基を表し、RFはアルキル基、シクロアルキル基又はアリール基を表す。
 RFとしてのアルキル基は、直鎖状でも分岐状でもよく、炭素数1~10のアルキル基が好ましく、炭素数1~6のアルキル基がより好ましく、炭素数1~4のアルキル基が更に好ましい。
 RFとしてのアルキル基は、直鎖状でも分岐状でもよく、炭素数1~30のアルキル基が好ましく、炭素数5~25のアルキル基がより好ましく、炭素数6~20のアルキル基が更に好ましい。RFとしてのアルキル基はフッ素原子又はケイ素原子を含む置換基を有することが好ましい。
 RFとしてのシクロアルキル基は、単環でも多環でもよく、炭素数3~30のシクロアルキル基が好ましく、炭素数5~25のシクロアルキル基がより好ましく、炭素数6~20のシクロアルキル基が更に好ましい。RFとしてのシクロアルキル基はフッ素原子又はケイ素原子を含む置換基を有することが好ましい。
 RFとしてのアリール基は、炭素数6~30のアリール基が好ましく、炭素数6~25のアリール基がより好ましく、炭素数6~20のアリール基が更に好ましい。RFとしてのアリール基はフッ素原子又はケイ素原子を含む置換基を有することが好ましい。
In the general formula (F-1), RF 1 represents a hydrogen atom or an alkyl group, and RF 2 represents an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group or an aryl group.
The alkyl group as RF 1 may be linear or branched, preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, more preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, and further preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms. preferable.
The alkyl group as RF 2 may be linear or branched, preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms, more preferably an alkyl group having 5 to 25 carbon atoms, and further preferably an alkyl group having 6 to 20 carbon atoms. preferable. The alkyl group as RF 2 preferably has a substituent containing a fluorine atom or a silicon atom.
The cycloalkyl group as RF 2 may be monocyclic or polycyclic, preferably a cycloalkyl group having 3 to 30 carbon atoms, more preferably a cycloalkyl group having 5 to 25 carbon atoms, and a cycloalkyl group having 6 to 20 carbon atoms. Groups are even more preferred. The cycloalkyl group as RF 2 preferably has a substituent containing a fluorine atom or a silicon atom.
The aryl group as RF 2 is preferably an aryl group having 6 to 30 carbon atoms, more preferably an aryl group having 6 to 25 carbon atoms, and even more preferably an aryl group having 6 to 20 carbon atoms. The aryl group as RF 2 preferably has a substituent containing a fluorine atom or a silicon atom.
 本発明の製造方法により製造する感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物が疎水性樹脂(F)を含有する場合、疎水性樹脂(F)の含有量は、上記組成物の全固形分に対して、0.01~20質量%であることが好ましく、0.1~15質量%であることがより好ましい。したがって、工程(1)で容器に入れる樹脂として疎水性樹脂(F)を用いる場合は、本発明の製造方法により製造する感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物における疎水性樹脂(F)の含有量が上記範囲内になるように、工程(1)で容器に入れる疎水性樹脂(F)の添加量を調整することが好ましい。 When the sensitive light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition produced by the production method of the present invention contains the hydrophobic resin (F), the content of the hydrophobic resin (F) is the total solid content of the composition. On the other hand, it is preferably 0.01 to 20% by mass, and more preferably 0.1 to 15% by mass. Therefore, when the hydrophobic resin (F) is used as the resin to be put into the container in the step (1), the hydrophobic resin (F) in the sensitive light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition produced by the production method of the present invention. It is preferable to adjust the amount of the hydrophobic resin (F) added to the container in the step (1) so that the content is within the above range.
<活性光線又は放射線の照射により酸を発生する化合物(光酸発生剤)>
 活性光線又は放射線の照射により酸を発生する化合物(「光酸発生剤(C)」とも記載する。)について説明する。
 光酸発生剤(C)は、活性光線又は放射線を照射されることにより酸を発生する化合物であれば特に限定されない。
 光酸発生剤(C)は、低分子化合物の形態であってもよく、重合体の一部に組み込まれた形態であってもよい。また、低分子化合物の形態と重合体の一部に組み込まれた形態を併用してもよい。
 光酸発生剤(C)が、低分子化合物の形態である場合、重量平均分子量(Mw)が3000以下であることが好ましく、2000以下であることがより好ましく、1000以下であることが更に好ましい。
 光酸発生剤(C)は、樹脂(A)の一部に組み込まれていてもよいし、樹脂(A)とは異なる樹脂に組み込まれていてもよい。
 光酸発生剤(C)は、低分子化合物の形態であることが好ましい。
<Compounds that generate acid by irradiation with active light or radiation (photoacid generator)>
A compound that generates an acid by irradiation with active light or radiation (also referred to as “photoacid generator (C)”) will be described.
The photoacid generator (C) is not particularly limited as long as it is a compound that generates an acid by being irradiated with active light or radiation.
The photoacid generator (C) may be in the form of a small molecule compound or may be incorporated in a part of the polymer. Further, the form of the small molecule compound and the form incorporated in a part of the polymer may be used in combination.
When the photoacid generator (C) is in the form of a small molecule compound, the weight average molecular weight (Mw) is preferably 3000 or less, more preferably 2000 or less, still more preferably 1000 or less. ..
The photoacid generator (C) may be incorporated in a part of the resin (A), or may be incorporated in a resin different from the resin (A).
The photoacid generator (C) is preferably in the form of a small molecule compound.
 光酸発生剤(C)は、活性光線又は放射線の照射により有機酸を発生する化合物であることが好ましく、活性光線又は放射線の照射により有機酸を発生する化合物であり、かつ分子中にフッ素原子又はヨウ素原子を有する化合物であることがより好ましい。上記有機酸としては、例えば、スルホン酸(脂肪族スルホン酸、芳香族スルホン酸、及び、カンファースルホン酸等)、カルボン酸(脂肪族カルボン酸、芳香族カルボン酸、及び、アラルキルカルボン酸等)、カルボニルスルホニルイミド酸、ビス(アルキルスルホニル)イミド酸、及び、トリス(アルキルスルホニル)メチド酸等が挙げられる。 The photoacid generator (C) is preferably a compound that generates an organic acid by irradiation with active light or radiation, a compound that generates an organic acid by irradiation with active light or radiation, and a fluorine atom in the molecule. Alternatively, it is more preferably a compound having an iodine atom. Examples of the organic acid include sulfonic acid (aliphatic sulfonic acid, aromatic sulfonic acid, camphor sulfonic acid, etc.), carboxylic acid (aliphatic carboxylic acid, aromatic carboxylic acid, aralkylcarboxylic acid, etc.), and the like. Examples thereof include carbonylsulfonylimide acid, bis (alkylsulfonyl) imide acid, and tris (alkylsulfonyl) methidoic acid.
 光酸発生剤(C)の好適な態様としては、例えば、下記一般式(ZI)で表される化合物、下記一般式(ZII)で表される化合物、下記一般式(ZIII)で表される化合物が挙げられる。 Preferable embodiments of the photoacid generator (C) include, for example, a compound represented by the following general formula (ZI), a compound represented by the following general formula (ZII), and a compound represented by the following general formula (ZIII). Examples include compounds.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000018
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000018
 上記一般式(ZI)において、
 R201、R202及びR203は、各々独立に、有機基を表す。
 R201、R202及びR203としての有機基の炭素数は、一般的に1~30であり、好ましくは1~20である。
 また、R201~R203のうち2つが結合して環構造を形成してもよく、環内に酸素原子、硫黄原子、エステル結合、アミド結合、又はカルボニル基を含んでいてもよい。R201~R203の内の2つが結合して形成する基としては、アルキレン基(例えば、ブチレン基、ペンチレン基)及び-CH-CH-O-CH-CH-を挙げることができる。
 Z-は、アニオンを表す。
In the above general formula (ZI)
R 201 , R 202 and R 203 each independently represent an organic group.
The number of carbon atoms of the organic group as R 201 , R 202 and R 203 is generally 1 to 30, preferably 1 to 20.
Further, two of R 201 to R 203 may be bonded to form a ring structure, and the ring may contain an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom, an ester bond, an amide bond, or a carbonyl group. The two of the group formed by bonding of the R 201 ~ R 203, an alkylene group (e.g., butylene, pentylene) and -CH 2 -CH 2 -O-CH 2 -CH 2 - and the like can.
Z - represents an anion.
(一般式(ZI)で表される化合物におけるカチオン)
 一般式(ZI)におけるカチオンの好適な態様としては、後述する化合物(ZI-1)、(ZI-2)、(ZI-3)及び(ZI-4)における対応する基を挙げることができる。
 なお、光酸発生剤(C)は、一般式(ZI)で表される構造を複数有する化合物であってもよい。例えば、一般式(ZI)で表される化合物のR201~R203の少なくとも1つと、一般式(ZI)で表されるもうひとつの化合物のR201~R203の少なくとも一つとが、単結合又は連結基を介して結合した構造を有する化合物であってもよい。
(Cation in the compound represented by the general formula (ZI))
Preferable embodiments of the cation in the general formula (ZI) include the corresponding groups in the compounds (ZI-1), (ZI-2), (ZI-3) and (ZI-4) described below.
The photoacid generator (C) may be a compound having a plurality of structures represented by the general formula (ZI). For example, at least one of R 201 ~ R 203 of the compound represented by formula (ZI), and at least one of R 201 ~ R 203 of another compound represented by formula (ZI), a single bond Alternatively, it may be a compound having a structure bonded via a linking group.
(化合物(ZI-1))
 まず、化合物(ZI-1)について説明する。
 化合物(ZI-1)は、上記一般式(ZI)のR201~R203の少なくとも1つがアリール基である、アリールスルホニウム化合物、すなわち、アリールスルホニウムをカチオンとする化合物である。
 アリールスルホニウム化合物は、R201~R203の全てがアリール基でもよいし、R201~R203の一部がアリール基であり、残りがアルキル基又はシクロアルキル基であってもよい。
 アリールスルホニウム化合物としては、例えば、トリアリールスルホニウム化合物、ジアリールアルキルスルホニウム化合物、アリールジアルキルスルホニウム化合物、ジアリールシクロアルキルスルホニウム化合物、及びアリールジシクロアルキルスルホニウム化合物を挙げることができる。
(Compound (ZI-1))
First, the compound (ZI-1) will be described.
The compound (ZI-1) is an aryl sulfonium compound in which at least one of R 201 to R 203 of the above general formula (ZI) is an aryl group, that is, a compound having an aryl sulfonium as a cation.
In the aryl sulfonium compound , all of R 201 to R 203 may be an aryl group, or a part of R 201 to R 203 may be an aryl group and the rest may be an alkyl group or a cycloalkyl group.
Examples of the aryl sulfonium compound include a triaryl sulfonium compound, a diallyl alkyl sulfonium compound, an aryl dialkyl sulfonium compound, a diallyl cycloalkyl sulfonium compound, and an aryl dicycloalkyl sulfonium compound.
 アリールスルホニウム化合物のアリール基としてはフェニル基、又はナフチル基が好ましく、フェニル基がより好ましい。アリール基は、酸素原子、窒素原子、又は硫黄原子等を有する複素環構造を有するアリール基であってもよい。複素環構造としては、ピロール残基、フラン残基、チオフェン残基、インドール残基、ベンゾフラン残基、及びベンゾチオフェン残基等が挙げられる。アリールスルホニウム化合物が2つ以上のアリール基を有する場合に、2つ以上あるアリール基は同一であっても異なっていてもよい。
 アリールスルホニウム化合物が必要に応じて有しているアルキル基又はシクロアルキル基は、炭素数1~15の直鎖アルキル基、炭素数3~15の分岐アルキル基、又は炭素数3~15のシクロアルキル基が好ましく、例えば、メチル基、エチル基、プロピル基、n-ブチル基、sec-ブチル基、t-ブチル基、シクロプロピル基、シクロブチル基、及びシクロヘキシル基等を挙げることができる。
As the aryl group of the aryl sulfonium compound, a phenyl group or a naphthyl group is preferable, and a phenyl group is more preferable. The aryl group may be an aryl group having a heterocyclic structure having an oxygen atom, a nitrogen atom, a sulfur atom or the like. Examples of the heterocyclic structure include pyrrole residues, furan residues, thiophene residues, indole residues, benzofuran residues, benzothiophene residues and the like. When the aryl sulfonium compound has two or more aryl groups, the two or more aryl groups may be the same or different.
The alkyl group or cycloalkyl group contained in the arylsulfonium compound as required is a linear alkyl group having 1 to 15 carbon atoms, a branched alkyl group having 3 to 15 carbon atoms, or a cycloalkyl group having 3 to 15 carbon atoms. The group is preferable, and examples thereof include a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, an n-butyl group, a sec-butyl group, a t-butyl group, a cyclopropyl group, a cyclobutyl group, and a cyclohexyl group.
 R201~R203のアリール基、アルキル基、及びシクロアルキル基は、各々独立にアルキル基(例えば炭素数1~15)、シクロアルキル基(例えば炭素数3~15)、アリール基(例えば炭素数6~14)、アルコキシ基(例えば炭素数1~15)、ハロゲン原子、水酸基、又はフェニルチオ基を置換基として有してもよい。 The aryl group, alkyl group, and cycloalkyl group of R 201 to R 203 are independently an alkyl group (for example, 1 to 15 carbon atoms), a cycloalkyl group (for example, 3 to 15 carbon atoms), and an aryl group (for example, carbon number of carbon atoms). 6 to 14), an alkoxy group (for example, 1 to 15 carbon atoms), a halogen atom, a hydroxyl group, or a phenylthio group may be used as a substituent.
(化合物(ZI-2))
 次に、化合物(ZI-2)について説明する。
 化合物(ZI-2)は、一般式(ZI)におけるR201~R203が、各々独立に、芳香環を有さない有機基を表す化合物である。ここで芳香環とは、ヘテロ原子を含有する芳香族環も包含する。
 R201~R203としての芳香環を有さない有機基は、一般的に炭素数1~30であり、好ましくは炭素数1~20である。
 R201~R203は、各々独立に、好ましくはアルキル基、シクロアルキル基、アリル基、又はビニル基であり、より好ましくは直鎖又は分岐の2-オキソアルキル基、2-オキソシクロアルキル基、又はアルコキシカルボニルメチル基、さらに好ましくは直鎖又は分岐2-オキソアルキル基である。
(Compound (ZI-2))
Next, the compound (ZI-2) will be described.
The compound (ZI-2) is a compound in which R 201 to R 203 in the general formula (ZI) each independently represent an organic group having no aromatic ring. Here, the aromatic ring also includes an aromatic ring containing a hetero atom.
The organic group having no aromatic ring as R 201 to R 203 generally has 1 to 30 carbon atoms, and preferably 1 to 20 carbon atoms.
Each of R 201 to R 203 is independently preferably an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, an allyl group, or a vinyl group, and more preferably a linear or branched 2-oxoalkyl group or 2-oxocycloalkyl group. Alternatively, it is an alkoxycarbonylmethyl group, more preferably a linear or branched 2-oxoalkyl group.
 R201~R203のアルキル基及びシクロアルキル基としては、好ましくは、炭素数1~10の直鎖アルキル基又は炭素数3~10の分岐アルキル基(例えば、メチル基、エチル基、プロピル基、ブチル基、及びペンチル基)、ならびに炭素数3~10のシクロアルキル基(例えばシクロペンチル基、シクロヘキシル基、及びノルボルニル基)を挙げることができる。
 R201~R203は、ハロゲン原子、アルコキシ基(例えば炭素数1~5)、水酸基、シアノ基、又はニトロ基によって更に置換されていてもよい。
The alkyl group and cycloalkyl group of R 201 to R 203 are preferably a linear alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms or a branched alkyl group having 3 to 10 carbon atoms (for example, a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, etc.). Butyl group and pentyl group), and cycloalkyl group having 3 to 10 carbon atoms (for example, cyclopentyl group, cyclohexyl group, and norbornyl group) can be mentioned.
R 201 to R 203 may be further substituted with a halogen atom, an alkoxy group (for example, 1 to 5 carbon atoms), a hydroxyl group, a cyano group, or a nitro group.
(化合物(ZI-3))
 次に、化合物(ZI-3)について説明する。
 化合物(ZI-3)は、下記一般式(ZI-3)で表され、フェナシルスルフォニウム塩構造を有する化合物である。
(Compound (ZI-3))
Next, the compound (ZI-3) will be described.
The compound (ZI-3) is represented by the following general formula (ZI-3) and has a phenacylsulfonium salt structure.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000019
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000019
 一般式(ZI-3)中、
 R1c~R5cは、各々独立に、水素原子、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基、アリール基、アルコキシ基、アリールオキシ基、アルコキシカルボニル基、アルキルカルボニルオキシ基、シクロアルキルカルボニルオキシ基、ハロゲン原子、水酸基、ニトロ基、アルキルチオ基又はアリールチオ基を表す。
 R6c及びR7cは、各々独立に、水素原子、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基、ハロゲン原子、シアノ基又はアリール基を表す。
 R及びRは、各々独立に、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基、2-オキソアルキル基、2-オキソシクロアルキル基、アルコキシカルボニルアルキル基、アリル基又はビニル基を表す。
 R1c~R5c中のいずれか2つ以上、R5cとR6c、R6cとR7c、R5cとR、及び、RとRは、各々結合して環構造を形成してもよく、上記環構造は、各々独立に酸素原子、硫黄原子、ケトン基、エステル結合、又はアミド結合を含んでいてもよい。
 Zcは、アニオンを表す。
In the general formula (ZI-3),
R 1c to R 5c are independently hydrogen atom, alkyl group, cycloalkyl group, aryl group, alkoxy group, aryloxy group, alkoxycarbonyl group, alkylcarbonyloxy group, cycloalkylcarbonyloxy group, halogen atom, hydroxyl group. , Nitro group, alkylthio group or arylthio group.
R 6c and R 7c each independently represent a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, a halogen atom, a cyano group or an aryl group.
R x and R y each independently represent an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, a 2-oxoalkyl group, a 2-oxocycloalkyl group, an alkoxycarbonylalkyl group, an allyl group or a vinyl group.
Any two or more of R 1c to R 5c , R 5c and R 6c , R 6c and R 7c , R 5c and R x , and R x and R y are each combined to form a ring structure. The ring structure may independently contain an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom, a ketone group, an ester bond, or an amide bond.
Zc - represents an anion.
 R1c~R5c中のいずれか2つ以上、R5cとR6c、R6cとR7c、R5cとR、及びRとRは、各々結合して環構造を形成してもよく、この環構造は、各々独立に酸素原子、硫黄原子、ケトン基、エステル結合、又はアミド結合を含んでいてもよい。
 上記環構造としては、芳香族若しくは非芳香族の炭化水素環、芳香族若しくは非芳香族の複素環、及びこれらの環が2つ以上組み合わされてなる多環縮合環を挙げることができる。環構造としては、3~10員環を挙げることができ、4~8員環が好ましく、5又は6員環がより好ましい。
Even if any two or more of R 1c to R 5c , R 5c and R 6c , R 6c and R 7c , R 5c and R x , and R x and R y are combined to form a ring structure, respectively. Often, this ring structure may independently contain an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom, a ketone group, an ester bond, or an amide bond.
Examples of the ring structure include aromatic or non-aromatic hydrocarbon rings, aromatic or non-aromatic heterocycles, and polycyclic fused rings in which two or more of these rings are combined. Examples of the ring structure include a 3- to 10-membered ring, preferably a 4- to 8-membered ring, and more preferably a 5- or 6-membered ring.
 R1c~R5c中のいずれか2つ以上、R6cとR7c、及びRとRが結合して形成する基としては、ブチレン基、及びペンチレン基等を挙げることができる。
 R5cとR6c、及びR5cとRが結合して形成する基としては、単結合又はアルキレン基であることが好ましい。アルキレン基としては、メチレン基、及びエチレン基等を挙げることができる。
Examples of the group formed by combining any two or more of R 1c to R 5c , R 6c and R 7c , and R x and R y include a butylene group and a pentylene group.
The group formed by bonding R 5c and R 6c , and R 5c and R x is preferably a single bond or an alkylene group. Examples of the alkylene group include a methylene group and an ethylene group.
 R6c及びR7cとしてのアルキル基は、特に限定されないが、直鎖状又は分岐状でもよく、炭素数1~20のアルキル基であることが好ましく、炭素数1~15のアルキル基であることがより好ましく、炭素数1~10のアルキル基であることが更に好ましい。
 アルキル基は置換基を有していてもよい。
The alkyl groups as R 6c and R 7c are not particularly limited, but may be linear or branched, preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, and an alkyl group having 1 to 15 carbon atoms. Is more preferable, and an alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms is further preferable.
The alkyl group may have a substituent.
 R6c及びR7cとしてのシクロアルキル基は、特に限定されないが、単環又は多環でもよく、炭素数3~20のシクロアルキル基であることが好ましく、炭素数3~15のシクロアルキル基であることがより好ましく、炭素数3~10のシクロアルキル基であることが更に好ましい。
 シクロアルキル基としては、具体的には、シクロペンチル基、シクロヘキシル基、デカヒドロナフタレニル基が挙げられる。
 シクロアルキル基は置換基を有していてもよい。
The cycloalkyl group as R 6c and R 7c is not particularly limited, but may be monocyclic or polycyclic, preferably a cycloalkyl group having 3 to 20 carbon atoms, and a cycloalkyl group having 3 to 15 carbon atoms. It is more preferable to have a cycloalkyl group having 3 to 10 carbon atoms.
Specific examples of the cycloalkyl group include a cyclopentyl group, a cyclohexyl group, and a decahydronaphthalenyl group.
The cycloalkyl group may have a substituent.
 R6c及びR7cとしてのアリール基は、特に限定されないが、単環でも多環でもよく、炭素数6~20のアリール基であることが好ましく、炭素数6~15のアリール基であることがより好ましく、炭素数6~10のアリール基であることが更に好ましい。
 アリール基は置換基を有していてもよい。
The aryl groups as R 6c and R 7c are not particularly limited, but may be monocyclic or polycyclic, preferably an aryl group having 6 to 20 carbon atoms, and preferably an aryl group having 6 to 15 carbon atoms. More preferably, it is an aryl group having 6 to 10 carbon atoms.
The aryl group may have a substituent.
 R6c及びR7cは、各々独立に、水素原子、アルキル基、又はシクロアルキル基であることが好ましく、水素原子又はアルキル基であることがより好ましい。 R 6c and R 7c are each independently preferably a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, or a cycloalkyl group, and more preferably a hydrogen atom or an alkyl group.
 R及びRとしてのアルキル基は、特に限定されないが、直鎖状又は分岐状でもよく、炭素数1~20のアルキル基であることが好ましく、炭素数1~15のアルキル基であることがより好ましく、炭素数1~10のアルキル基であることが更に好ましい。
 アルキル基は置換基を有していてもよい。
The alkyl groups as RX and R y are not particularly limited, but may be linear or branched, preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, and an alkyl group having 1 to 15 carbon atoms. Is more preferable, and an alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms is further preferable.
The alkyl group may have a substituent.
 R及びRとしてのシクロアルキル基は、特に限定されないが、単環又は多環でもよく、炭素数3~20のシクロアルキル基であることが好ましく、炭素数3~15のシクロアルキル基であることがより好ましく、炭素数3~10のシクロアルキル基であることが更に好ましい。
 シクロアルキル基としては、具体的には、シクロペンチル基、シクロヘキシル基、デカヒドロナフタレニル基が挙げられる。
 シクロアルキル基は置換基を有していてもよい。
The cycloalkyl group as R X and R y is not particularly limited, may be monocyclic or polycyclic, preferably a cycloalkyl group having 3 to 20 carbon atoms, a cycloalkyl group having 3 to 15 carbon atoms It is more preferable to have a cycloalkyl group having 3 to 10 carbon atoms.
Specific examples of the cycloalkyl group include a cyclopentyl group, a cyclohexyl group, and a decahydronaphthalenyl group.
The cycloalkyl group may have a substituent.
 R及びRとしての2-オキソアルキル基は、特に限定されないが、炭素数1~20の2-オキソアルキル基であることが好ましく、炭素数1~15の2-オキソアルキル基であることがより好ましく、炭素数1~10の2-オキソアルキル基であることが更に好ましい。
 2-オキソアルキル基は置換基を有していてもよい。
The 2-oxoalkyl group as RX and Ry is not particularly limited, but is preferably a 2-oxoalkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, and is a 2-oxoalkyl group having 1 to 15 carbon atoms. Is more preferable, and a 2-oxoalkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms is further preferable.
The 2-oxoalkyl group may have a substituent.
 R及びRとしての2-オキソシクロアルキル基は、特に限定されないが、炭素数3~20の2-オキソシクロアルキル基であることが好ましく、炭素数3~15の2-オキソシクロアルキル基であることがより好ましく、炭素数3~10の2-オキソシクロアルキル基であることが更に好ましい。
 2-オキソシクロアルキル基は置換基を有していてもよい。
The 2-oxocycloalkyl group as RX and Ry is not particularly limited, but is preferably a 2-oxocycloalkyl group having 3 to 20 carbon atoms, and a 2-oxocycloalkyl group having 3 to 15 carbon atoms. It is more preferable that it is a 2-oxocycloalkyl group having 3 to 10 carbon atoms.
The 2-oxocycloalkyl group may have a substituent.
 R及びRとしてのアルコキシカルボニルアルキル基は、特に限定されないが、炭素数3~22のアルコキシカルボニルアルキル基であることが好ましく、炭素数3~17のアルコキシカルボニルアルキル基であることがより好ましく、炭素数3~12のアルコキシカルボニルアルキル基であることが更に好ましい。
 アルコキシカルボニルアルキル基は置換基を有していてもよい。
Alkoxycarbonylalkyl group as R X and R y is not particularly limited, but is preferably an alkoxycarbonylalkyl group having 3 to 22 carbon atoms, more preferably an alkoxycarbonyl group having 3 to 17 carbon atoms , It is more preferably an alkoxycarbonylalkyl group having 3 to 12 carbon atoms.
The alkoxycarbonylalkyl group may have a substituent.
 RとRが互いに連結して環を形成してもよく、この環構造は酸素原子、窒素原子、硫黄原子、ケトン基、エーテル結合、エステル結合、アミド結合を含んでいてもよい。
 上記環構造は、酸素原子を含むことが好ましい。
 上記環構造としては、芳香族若しくは非芳香族の炭化水素環、芳香族若しくは非芳香族の複素環、及びこれらの環が2つ以上組み合わされてなる多環縮合環を挙げることができる。環構造としては、3~10員環を挙げることができ、4~8員環が好ましく、5又は6員環がより好ましい。
RX and R y may be linked to each other to form a ring, and this ring structure may contain an oxygen atom, a nitrogen atom, a sulfur atom, a ketone group, an ether bond, an ester bond, and an amide bond.
The ring structure preferably contains an oxygen atom.
Examples of the ring structure include aromatic or non-aromatic hydrocarbon rings, aromatic or non-aromatic heterocycles, and polycyclic fused rings in which two or more of these rings are combined. Examples of the ring structure include a 3- to 10-membered ring, preferably a 4- to 8-membered ring, and more preferably a 5- or 6-membered ring.
(化合物(ZI-4))
 次に、化合物(ZI-4)について説明する。
 化合物(ZI-4)は、下記一般式(ZI-4)で表される。
(Compound (ZI-4))
Next, the compound (ZI-4) will be described.
The compound (ZI-4) is represented by the following general formula (ZI-4).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000020
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000020
 一般式(ZI-4)中、
 lは0~2の整数を表す。
 rは0~8の整数を表す。
 R13は水素原子、フッ素原子、水酸基、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基、アルコキシ基、又はアルコキシカルボニル基を表す。
 R14は、水酸基、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基、アルコキシ基、アルコキシカルボニル基、アルキルカルボニル基、アルキルスルホニル基、又はシクロアルキルスルホニル基を表す。R14は、複数存在する場合は同一でも異なっていてもよい。
 R15は各々独立して、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基又はナフチル基を表す。2つのR15が互いに結合して環を形成してもよい。2つのR15が互いに結合して環を形成するとき、環骨格内にヘテロ原子を含んでもよい。
 Zは、アニオンを表す。
In the general formula (ZI-4),
l represents an integer of 0 to 2.
r represents an integer from 0 to 8.
R 13 represents a hydrogen atom, a fluorine atom, a hydroxyl group, an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, an alkoxy group, or an alkoxycarbonyl group.
R 14 represents a hydroxyl group, an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, an alkoxy group, an alkoxycarbonyl group, an alkylcarbonyl group, an alkylsulfonyl group, or a cycloalkylsulfonyl group. When a plurality of R 14s exist, they may be the same or different.
Each of R 15 independently represents an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group or a naphthyl group. Bonded to two R 15 each other may form a ring. When two R 15 are combined to form a ring together, it may contain a hetero atom in the ring skeleton.
Z - represents an anion.
 一般式(ZI-4)において、R13、R14及びR15のアルキル基は、直鎖状若しくは分岐状であり、炭素原子数1~10のものが好ましく、メチル基、エチル基、n-ブチル基、又はt-ブチル基等がより好ましい。 In the general formula (ZI-4), the alkyl groups of R 13 , R 14 and R 15 are linear or branched, preferably those having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, and are methyl group, ethyl group and n-. A butyl group, a t-butyl group, or the like is more preferable.
 R13としてのアルキル基は、特に限定されないが、直鎖状又は分岐状でもよく、炭素数1~20のアルキル基であることが好ましく、炭素数1~15のアルキル基であることがより好ましく、炭素数1~10のアルキル基であることが更に好ましく、具体的にはメチル基、エチル基、n-ブチル基、又はt-ブチル基が好ましい。
 アルキル基は置換基を有していてもよい。
The alkyl group as R 13 is not particularly limited, but may be linear or branched, preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, and more preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 15 carbon atoms. , An alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms is more preferable, and specifically, a methyl group, an ethyl group, an n-butyl group, or a t-butyl group is preferable.
The alkyl group may have a substituent.
 R13としてのシクロアルキル基は、特に限定されないが、単環又は多環でもよく、炭素数3~20のシクロアルキル基であることが好ましく、炭素数3~15のシクロアルキル基であることがより好ましく、炭素数3~10のシクロアルキル基であることが更に好ましい。
 シクロアルキル基としては、具体的には、シクロペンチル基、シクロヘキシル基、デカヒドロナフタレニル基が挙げられる。
 シクロアルキル基は置換基を有していてもよい。
The cycloalkyl group as R 13 is not particularly limited, but may be monocyclic or polycyclic, preferably a cycloalkyl group having 3 to 20 carbon atoms, and preferably a cycloalkyl group having 3 to 15 carbon atoms. More preferably, it is a cycloalkyl group having 3 to 10 carbon atoms.
Specific examples of the cycloalkyl group include a cyclopentyl group, a cyclohexyl group, and a decahydronaphthalenyl group.
The cycloalkyl group may have a substituent.
 R13としてのアルコキシ基は、特に限定されないが、炭素数1~20のアルコキシ基であることが好ましく、炭素数1~15のアルコキシ基であることがより好ましく、炭素数1~10のアルコキシ基であることが更に好ましい。
 アルコキシ基は置換基を有していてもよい。
The alkoxy group as R 13 is not particularly limited, but is preferably an alkoxy group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, more preferably an alkoxy group having 1 to 15 carbon atoms, and an alkoxy group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms. Is more preferable.
The alkoxy group may have a substituent.
 R13としてのアルコキシカルボニル基は、特に限定されないが、炭素数2~21のアルコキシカルボニル基であることが好ましく、炭素数2~16のアルコキシカルボニル基であることがより好ましく、炭素数2~11のアルコキシカルボニル基であることが更に好ましい。
 アルコキシカルボニル基は置換基を有していてもよい。
The alkoxycarbonyl group as R 13 is not particularly limited, but is preferably an alkoxycarbonyl group having 2 to 21 carbon atoms, more preferably an alkoxycarbonyl group having 2 to 16 carbon atoms, and 2 to 11 carbon atoms. It is more preferable that it is an alkoxycarbonyl group of.
The alkoxycarbonyl group may have a substituent.
 R14としてのアルキル基は、特に限定されないが、直鎖状又は分岐状でもよく、炭素数1~20のアルキル基であることが好ましく、炭素数1~15のアルキル基であることがより好ましく、炭素数1~10のアルキル基であることが更に好ましく、具体的にはメチル基、エチル基、n-ブチル基、又はt-ブチル基が好ましい。
 アルキル基は置換基を有していてもよい。
The alkyl group as R 14 is not particularly limited, but may be linear or branched, preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, and more preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 15 carbon atoms. , An alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms is more preferable, and specifically, a methyl group, an ethyl group, an n-butyl group, or a t-butyl group is preferable.
The alkyl group may have a substituent.
 R14としてのシクロアルキル基は、特に限定されないが、単環又は多環でもよく、炭素数3~20のシクロアルキル基であることが好ましく、炭素数3~15のシクロアルキル基であることがより好ましく、炭素数3~10のシクロアルキル基であることが更に好ましい。
 シクロアルキル基としては、具体的には、シクロペンチル基、シクロヘキシル基、デカヒドロナフタレニル基が挙げられる。
 シクロアルキル基は置換基を有していてもよい。
The cycloalkyl group as R 14 is not particularly limited, but may be monocyclic or polycyclic, preferably a cycloalkyl group having 3 to 20 carbon atoms, and preferably a cycloalkyl group having 3 to 15 carbon atoms. More preferably, it is a cycloalkyl group having 3 to 10 carbon atoms.
Specific examples of the cycloalkyl group include a cyclopentyl group, a cyclohexyl group, and a decahydronaphthalenyl group.
The cycloalkyl group may have a substituent.
 R14としてのアルコキシ基は、特に限定されないが、炭素数1~20のアルコキシ基であることが好ましく、炭素数1~15のアルコキシ基であることがより好ましく、炭素数1~10のアルコキシ基であることが更に好ましい。
 アルコキシ基は置換基を有していてもよい。
The alkoxy group as R 14 is not particularly limited, but is preferably an alkoxy group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, more preferably an alkoxy group having 1 to 15 carbon atoms, and an alkoxy group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms. Is more preferable.
The alkoxy group may have a substituent.
 R14としてのアルコキシカルボニル基は、特に限定されないが、炭素数2~21のアルコキシカルボニル基であることが好ましく、炭素数2~16のアルコキシカルボニル基であることがより好ましく、炭素数2~11のアルコキシカルボニル基であることが更に好ましい。
 アルコキシカルボニル基は置換基を有していてもよい。
The alkoxycarbonyl group as R 14 is not particularly limited, but is preferably an alkoxycarbonyl group having 2 to 21 carbon atoms, more preferably an alkoxycarbonyl group having 2 to 16 carbon atoms, and 2 to 11 carbon atoms. It is more preferable that it is an alkoxycarbonyl group of.
The alkoxycarbonyl group may have a substituent.
 R14としてのアルキルカルボニル基は、特に限定されないが、炭素数2~21のアルキルカルボニル基であることが好ましく、炭素数2~16のアルキルカルボニル基であることがより好ましく、炭素数2~11のアルキルカルボニル基であることが更に好ましい。
 アルコキルカルボニル基は置換基を有していてもよい。
The alkylcarbonyl group as R 14 is not particularly limited, but is preferably an alkylcarbonyl group having 2 to 21 carbon atoms, more preferably an alkylcarbonyl group having 2 to 16 carbon atoms, and 2 to 11 carbon atoms. It is more preferable that it is an alkylcarbonyl group of.
The alcoholylcarbonyl group may have a substituent.
 R14としてのアルキルスルホニル基は、特に限定されないが、炭素数1~20のアルキルスルホニル基であることが好ましく、炭素数1~15のアルキルスルホニル基であることがより好ましく、炭素数1~10のアルキルスルホニル基であることが更に好ましい。
 アルキルスルホニル基は置換基を有していてもよい。
The alkylsulfonyl group as R 14 is not particularly limited, but is preferably an alkylsulfonyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, more preferably an alkylsulfonyl group having 1 to 15 carbon atoms, and 1 to 10 carbon atoms. It is more preferably the alkylsulfonyl group of.
The alkylsulfonyl group may have a substituent.
 R14としてのシクロアルキルスルホニル基は、特に限定されないが、炭素数3~20のシクロアルキルスルホニル基であることが好ましく、炭素数3~15のシクロアルキルスルホニル基であることがより好ましく、炭素数3~10のシクロアルキルスルホニル基であることが更に好ましい。
 シクロアルキルスルホニル基は置換基を有していてもよい。
The cycloalkylsulfonyl group as R 14 is not particularly limited, but is preferably a cycloalkylsulfonyl group having 3 to 20 carbon atoms, more preferably a cycloalkylsulfonyl group having 3 to 15 carbon atoms, and has a carbon number of 3 to 15. It is more preferably 3 to 10 cycloalkylsulfonyl groups.
The cycloalkylsulfonyl group may have a substituent.
 R14は、複数存在する場合は、複数のR14は、互いに同一であっても異なっていてもよい。 R 14 is, if there are two or more, plural R 14 may being the same or different.
 R15としてのアルキル基は、特に限定されないが、直鎖状又は分岐状でもよく、炭素数1~20のアルキル基であることが好ましく、炭素数1~15のアルキル基であることがより好ましく、炭素数1~10のアルキル基であることが更に好ましく、具体的にはメチル基、エチル基、n-ブチル基、又はt-ブチル基が好ましい。
 アルキル基は置換基を有していてもよい。
The alkyl group as R 15 is not particularly limited, but may be linear or branched, preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, and more preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 15 carbon atoms. , An alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms is more preferable, and specifically, a methyl group, an ethyl group, an n-butyl group, or a t-butyl group is preferable.
The alkyl group may have a substituent.
 R15としてのシクロアルキル基は、特に限定されないが、単環又は多環でもよく、炭素数3~20のシクロアルキル基であることが好ましく、炭素数3~15のシクロアルキル基であることがより好ましく、炭素数3~10のシクロアルキル基であることが更に好ましい。
 シクロアルキル基としては、具体的には、シクロペンチル基、シクロヘキシル基、デカヒドロナフタレニル基が挙げられる。
 シクロアルキル基は置換基を有していてもよい。
The cycloalkyl group as R 15 is not particularly limited, may be monocyclic or polycyclic, preferably a cycloalkyl group having 3 to 20 carbon atoms, be a cycloalkyl group having 3 to 15 carbon atoms More preferably, it is a cycloalkyl group having 3 to 10 carbon atoms.
Specific examples of the cycloalkyl group include a cyclopentyl group, a cyclohexyl group, and a decahydronaphthalenyl group.
The cycloalkyl group may have a substituent.
 R15としてのナフチル基は置換基を有していてもよい。 The naphthyl group as R 15 may have a substituent.
 2つのR15が互いに結合して環を形成してもよい。2つのR15が互いに結合して環を形成するとき、この環構造は、酸素原子、硫黄原子、窒素原子などのヘテロ原子を含んでいてもよく、酸素原子、窒素原子、硫黄原子、ケトン基、エーテル結合、エステル結合、アミド結合を含んでいてもよい。
 上記環構造は、酸素原子を含むことが好ましい。
 上記環構造としては、芳香族若しくは非芳香族の炭化水素環、芳香族若しくは非芳香族の複素環、及びこれらの環が2つ以上組み合わされてなる多環縮合環を挙げることができる。環構造としては、3~10員環を挙げることができ、4~8員環が好ましく、5又は6員環がより好ましい。
Bonded to two R 15 each other may form a ring. When two R 15 are combined to form a ring; and the ring structure may contain an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom, it may contain a hetero atom such as nitrogen atom, oxygen atom, nitrogen atom, a sulfur atom, a ketone group , Ether bond, ester bond, amide bond may be included.
The ring structure preferably contains an oxygen atom.
Examples of the ring structure include aromatic or non-aromatic hydrocarbon rings, aromatic or non-aromatic heterocycles, and polycyclic fused rings in which two or more of these rings are combined. Examples of the ring structure include a 3- to 10-membered ring, preferably a 4- to 8-membered ring, and more preferably a 5- or 6-membered ring.
 好ましい一態様において、2つのR15がアルキル基であり、互いに結合して環構造を形成することが好ましい。 In a preferred embodiment, two R 15 is an alkyl group, it is preferable to form a ring structure.
(一般式(ZII)又は一般式Z(III)で表される化合物におけるカチオン)
 次に、一般式(ZII)、及び(ZIII)について説明する。
 一般式(ZII)、及び(ZIII)中、R204~R207は、各々独立に、アリール基、アルキル基又はシクロアルキル基を表す。
 R204~R207のアリール基としてはフェニル基、又はナフチル基が好ましく、フェニル基がより好ましい。R204~R207のアリール基は、酸素原子、窒素原子、又は硫黄原子等を有する複素環構造を有するアリール基であってもよい。複素環構造を有するアリール基の骨格としては、例えば、ピロール、フラン、チオフェン、インドール、ベンゾフラン、及びベンゾチオフェン等を挙げることができる。
 R204~R207のアルキル基及びシクロアルキル基としては、好ましくは、炭素数1~10の直鎖アルキル基又は炭素数3~10の分岐アルキル基(例えば、メチル基、エチル基、プロピル基、ブチル基、及びペンチル基)、炭素数3~10のシクロアルキル基(例えばシクロペンチル基、シクロヘキシル基、及びノルボルニル基)を挙げることができる。
(Cation in the compound represented by the general formula (ZII) or the general formula Z (III))
Next, the general formulas (ZII) and (ZIII) will be described.
In the general formulas (ZII) and (ZIII), R 204 to R 207 each independently represent an aryl group, an alkyl group or a cycloalkyl group.
As the aryl group of R 204 to R 207, a phenyl group or a naphthyl group is preferable, and a phenyl group is more preferable. The aryl group of R 204 to R 207 may be an aryl group having a heterocyclic structure having an oxygen atom, a nitrogen atom, a sulfur atom or the like. Examples of the skeleton of the aryl group having a heterocyclic structure include pyrrole, furan, thiophene, indole, benzofuran, and benzothiophene.
The alkyl group and cycloalkyl group of R 204 to R 207 are preferably a linear alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms or a branched alkyl group having 3 to 10 carbon atoms (for example, a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, etc.). Butyl group and pentyl group), cycloalkyl group having 3 to 10 carbon atoms (for example, cyclopentyl group, cyclohexyl group, and norbornyl group) can be mentioned.
 R204~R207のアリール基、アルキル基、及びシクロアルキル基は、各々独立に置換基を有していてもよい。R204~R207のアリール基、アルキル基、及びシクロアルキル基が有していてもよい置換基としては、例えば、アルキル基(例えば炭素数1~15)、シクロアルキル基(例えば炭素数3~15)、アリール基(例えば炭素数6~15)、アルコキシ基(例えば炭素数1~15)、ハロゲン原子、水酸基、及びフェニルチオ基等を挙げることができる。
 Zは、アニオンを表す。
The aryl group, alkyl group, and cycloalkyl group of R 204 to R 207 may each have an independent substituent. Examples of the substituent that the aryl group, alkyl group, and cycloalkyl group of R 204 to R 207 may have include an alkyl group (for example, 1 to 15 carbon atoms) and a cycloalkyl group (for example, 3 to 15 carbon atoms). 15), aryl groups (for example, 6 to 15 carbon atoms), alkoxy groups (for example, 1 to 15 carbon atoms), halogen atoms, hydroxyl groups, phenylthio groups and the like can be mentioned.
Z - represents an anion.
(一般式(ZI)、一般式(ZII)、一般式(ZI-3)、又は一般式(ZI-4)で表される化合物におけるアニオン)
 一般式(ZI)におけるZ-、一般式(ZII)におけるZ-、一般式(ZI-3)におけるZc、及び一般式(ZI-4)におけるZ-としては、下記一般式(3)で表されるアニオンが好ましい。
(Anion in a compound represented by the general formula (ZI), the general formula (ZII), the general formula (ZI-3), or the general formula (ZI-4))
Z in the general formula (ZI) -, Z in the general formula (ZII) -, Zc in formula (ZI-3) -, and Z in the general formula (ZI-4) - as the following general formula (3) The represented anion is preferred.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000021
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000021
 一般式(3)中、
 oは、1~3の整数を表す。pは、0~10の整数を表す。qは、0~10の整数を表す。
 Xfは、各々独立に、フッ素原子、又は、少なくとも一つのフッ素原子で置換されたアルキル基を表す。
 R及びRは、各々独立に、水素原子、フッ素原子、アルキル基、又は、少なくとも一つのフッ素原子で置換されたアルキル基を表し、複数存在する場合のR、Rは、それぞれ同一でも異なっていてもよい。
 Lは、2価の連結基を表し、複数存在する場合のLは、それぞれ同一でも異なっていてもよい。
 Wは、有機基を表す。
 oは、1~3の整数を表す。pは、0~10の整数を表す。qは、0~10の整数を表す。
In general formula (3),
o represents an integer of 1 to 3. p represents an integer from 0 to 10. q represents an integer from 0 to 10.
Xf independently represents a fluorine atom or an alkyl group substituted with at least one fluorine atom.
R 4 and R 5 each independently represent a hydrogen atom, a fluorine atom, an alkyl group, or an alkyl group substituted with at least one fluorine atom, and when there are a plurality of them, R 4 and R 5 are the same, respectively. But it may be different.
L represents a divalent linking group, and when there are a plurality of L, the L may be the same or different.
W represents an organic group.
o represents an integer of 1 to 3. p represents an integer from 0 to 10. q represents an integer from 0 to 10.
 Xfは、フッ素原子、又は少なくとも1つのフッ素原子で置換されたアルキル基を表す。このアルキル基の炭素数は、1~10が好ましく、1~4がより好ましい。また、少なくとも1つのフッ素原子で置換されたアルキル基は、パーフルオロアルキル基が好ましい。
 Xfは、好ましくは、フッ素原子又は炭素数1~4のパーフルオロアルキル基である。Xfは、フッ素原子又はCFであることがより好ましい。特に、双方のXfがフッ素原子であることが好ましい。
Xf represents a fluorine atom or an alkyl group substituted with at least one fluorine atom. The alkyl group preferably has 1 to 10 carbon atoms, and more preferably 1 to 4 carbon atoms. The alkyl group substituted with at least one fluorine atom is preferably a perfluoroalkyl group.
Xf is preferably a fluorine atom or a perfluoroalkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms. More preferably, Xf is a fluorine atom or CF 3. In particular, it is preferable that both Xfs are fluorine atoms.
 R及びRは、各々独立に、水素原子、フッ素原子、アルキル基、又は少なくとも一つのフッ素原子で置換されたアルキル基を表す。複数存在する場合のR及びRは、それぞれ同一でも異なっていてもよい。
 R及びRとしてのアルキル基は、置換基を有していてもよく、炭素数1~4が好ましい。R及びRは、好ましくは水素原子である。
 少なくとも一つのフッ素原子で置換されたアルキル基の具体例および好適な態様は一般式(3)中のXfの具体例および好適な態様と同じである。
R 4 and R 5 each independently represent a hydrogen atom, a fluorine atom, an alkyl group, or an alkyl group substituted with at least one fluorine atom. When there are a plurality of R 4 and R 5 , they may be the same or different from each other.
The alkyl group as R 4 and R 5 may have a substituent, and preferably has 1 to 4 carbon atoms. R 4 and R 5 are preferably hydrogen atoms.
Specific examples and preferred embodiments of the alkyl group substituted with at least one fluorine atom are the same as the specific examples and preferred embodiments of Xf in the general formula (3).
 Lは、2価の連結基を表し、複数存在する場合のLは、それぞれ同一でも異なっていてもよい。
 2価の連結基としては、例えば、-COO-(-C(=O)-O-)、-OCO-、-CONH-、-NHCO-、-CO-、-O-、-S-、-SO-、-SO-、アルキレン基(好ましくは炭素数1~6)、シクロアルキレン基(好ましくは炭素数3~15)、アルケニレン基(好ましくは炭素数2~6)及びこれらの複数を組み合わせた2価の連結基などが挙げられる。これらの中でも、-COO-、-OCO-、-CONH-、-NHCO-、-CO-、-O-、-SO-、-COO-アルキレン基-、-OCO-アルキレン基-、-CONH-アルキレン基-又は-NHCO-アルキレン基-が好ましく、-COO-、-OCO-、-CONH-、-SO-、-COO-アルキレン基-又は-OCO-アルキレン基-がより好ましい。
L represents a divalent linking group, and when there are a plurality of L, the L may be the same or different.
Examples of the divalent linking group include -COO- (-C (= O) -O-), -OCO-, -CONH-, -NHCO-, -CO-, -O-, -S-,-. SO-, -SO 2- , alkylene group (preferably 1 to 6 carbon atoms), cycloalkylene group (preferably 3 to 15 carbon atoms), alkenylene group (preferably 2 to 6 carbon atoms), and a combination thereof. Examples include a divalent linking group. Among them, -COO -, - OCO -, - CONH -, - NHCO -, - CO -, - O -, - SO 2 -, - COO- alkylene group -, - OCO- alkylene group -, - CONH- alkylene group - or -NHCO- alkylene group - are preferred, -COO -, - OCO -, - CONH -, - SO 2 -, - COO- alkylene group - or -OCO- alkylene group - is more preferable.
 Wは有機基を表す。
 有機基の炭素数は特に限定されないが、一般的に1~30であり、好ましくは1~20である。
 有機基としては、特に限定されないが、例えば、アルキル基、アルコキシ基等を表す。
 アルキル基は、特に限定されないが、直鎖状又は分岐状でもよく、炭素数1~10のアルキル基が好ましく、炭素数1~6のアルキル基がより好ましく、炭素数1~4のアルキル基が更に好ましい。
 アルキル基、アルコキシ基は置換基を有していてもよい。置換基を有していてもよい。置換基としては特に限定されないが、例えば上述の置換基Tが挙げられ、フッ素原子が好ましい。
W represents an organic group.
The number of carbon atoms of the organic group is not particularly limited, but is generally 1 to 30, preferably 1 to 20.
The organic group is not particularly limited, but represents, for example, an alkyl group, an alkoxy group, or the like.
The alkyl group is not particularly limited, but may be linear or branched, preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, more preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, and an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms. More preferred.
The alkyl group and the alkoxy group may have a substituent. It may have a substituent. The substituent is not particularly limited, and examples thereof include the above-mentioned substituent T, and a fluorine atom is preferable.
 Wは、環状構造を含む有機基を表すことが好ましい。これらの中でも、環状の有機基であることが好ましい。
 環状の有機基としては、例えば、脂環基、アリール基、及び複素環基が挙げられる。
 脂環基は、単環式であってもよく、多環式であってもよい。単環式の脂環基としては、例えば、シクロペンチル基、シクロヘキシル基、及びシクロオクチル基などの単環のシクロアルキル基が挙げられる。多環式の脂環基としては、例えば、ノルボルニル基、トリシクロデカニル基、テトラシクロデカニル基、テトラシクロドデカニル基、及びアダマンチル基などの多環のシクロアルキル基が挙げられる。中でも、ノルボルニル基、トリシクロデカニル基、テトラシクロデカニル基、テトラシクロドデカニル基、及びアダマンチル基などの炭素数7以上のかさ高い構造を有する脂環基が好ましい。
W preferably represents an organic group containing a cyclic structure. Among these, a cyclic organic group is preferable.
Examples of the cyclic organic group include an alicyclic group, an aryl group, and a heterocyclic group.
The alicyclic group may be a monocyclic type or a polycyclic type. Examples of the monocyclic alicyclic group include a monocyclic cycloalkyl group such as a cyclopentyl group, a cyclohexyl group, and a cyclooctyl group. Examples of the polycyclic alicyclic group include a polycyclic cycloalkyl group such as a norbornyl group, a tricyclodecanyl group, a tetracyclodecanyl group, a tetracyclododecanyl group, and an adamantyl group. Of these, alicyclic groups having a bulky structure having 7 or more carbon atoms, such as a norbornyl group, a tricyclodecanyl group, a tetracyclodecanyl group, a tetracyclododecanyl group, and an adamantyl group, are preferable.
 アリール基は、単環式であってもよく、多環式であってもよい。このアリール基としては、例えば、フェニル基、ナフチル基、フェナントリル基及びアントリル基が挙げられる。
 複素環基は、単環式であってもよく、多環式であってもよい。多環式の方がより酸の拡散を抑制可能である。また、複素環基は、芳香族性を有していてもよいし、芳香族性を有していなくてもよい。芳香族性を有している複素環としては、例えば、フラン環、チオフェン環、ベンゾフラン環、ベンゾチオフェン環、ジベンゾフラン環、ジベンゾチオフェン環、及びピリジン環が挙げられる。芳香族性を有していない複素環としては、例えば、テトラヒドロピラン環、ラクトン環、スルトン環及びデカヒドロイソキノリン環が挙げられる。ラクトン環及びスルトン環の例としては、前述の樹脂において例示したラクトン構造及びスルトン構造が挙げられる。複素環基における複素環としては、フラン環、チオフェン環、ピリジン環、又はデカヒドロイソキノリン環が特に好ましい。
The aryl group may be monocyclic or polycyclic. Examples of the aryl group include a phenyl group, a naphthyl group, a phenanthryl group and an anthryl group.
The heterocyclic group may be monocyclic or polycyclic. The polycyclic type can suppress the diffusion of acid more. Further, the heterocyclic group may or may not have aromaticity. Examples of the aromatic heterocycle include a furan ring, a thiophene ring, a benzofuran ring, a benzothiophene ring, a dibenzofuran ring, a dibenzothiophene ring, and a pyridine ring. Examples of the non-aromatic heterocycle include a tetrahydropyran ring, a lactone ring, a sultone ring and a decahydroisoquinoline ring. Examples of the lactone ring and the sultone ring include the lactone structure and the sultone structure exemplified in the above-mentioned resin. As the heterocycle in the heterocyclic group, a furan ring, a thiophene ring, a pyridine ring, or a decahydroisoquinoline ring is particularly preferable.
 上記環状の有機基は、置換基を有していてもよい。この置換基としては、例えば、アルキル基(直鎖、分岐のいずれであってもよく、炭素数1~12が好ましい)、シクロアルキル基(単環、多環、スピロ環のいずれであってもよく、炭素数3~20が好ましい)、アリール基(炭素数6~14が好ましい)、水酸基、アルコキシ基、エステル基、アミド基、ウレタン基、ウレイド基、チオエーテル基、スルホンアミド基、及びスルホン酸エステル基が挙げられる。なお、環状の有機基を構成する炭素(環形成に寄与する炭素)はカルボニル炭素であってもよい。 The cyclic organic group may have a substituent. The substituent may be, for example, an alkyl group (which may be linear or branched, preferably having 1 to 12 carbon atoms) and a cycloalkyl group (which may be monocyclic, polycyclic or spirocyclic). Often, 3 to 20 carbon atoms are preferable), an aryl group (preferably 6 to 14 carbon atoms), a hydroxyl group, an alkoxy group, an ester group, an amide group, a urethane group, a ureido group, a thioether group, a sulfonamide group, and a sulfonic acid. Examples include ester groups. The carbon constituting the cyclic organic group (carbon that contributes to ring formation) may be a carbonyl carbon.
 一般式(ZI)におけるスルホニウムカチオン、及び一般式(ZII)におけるヨードニウムカチオンの好ましい例を以下に示す。 Preferred examples of the sulfonium cation in the general formula (ZI) and the iodonium cation in the general formula (ZII) are shown below.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000022
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000022
 一般式(ZI)、一般式(ZII)におけるアニオンZ-、一般式(ZI-3)におけるZc、及び一般式(ZI-4)におけるZ-の好ましい例を以下に示す。 Preferred examples of the general formula (ZI), the anion Z − in the general formula (ZII), the Zc in the general formula (ZI-3), and the Z − in the general formula (ZI-4) are shown below.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000023
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000023
 上記のカチオン及びアニオンを任意に組みわせて光酸発生剤として使用することができる。
 本発明では、活性光線又は放射線の照射により酸を発生する化合物が、上記一般式(ZI-3)で表される化合物及び上記一般式(ZI-4)で表される化合物から選ばれる少なくとも1種であることが好ましい。
The above cations and anions can be arbitrarily combined and used as a photoacid generator.
In the present invention, the compound that generates an acid by irradiation with active light or radiation is at least one selected from the compound represented by the general formula (ZI-3) and the compound represented by the general formula (ZI-4). It is preferably a seed.
 光酸発生剤(C)としては、下記一般式(iP)で表される化合物を用いることもできる。 As the photoacid generator (C), a compound represented by the following general formula (iP) can also be used.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000024
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000024
 一般式(iP)中、R101~R106はそれぞれ独立に水素原子、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基又はアリール基を表す。 In the general formula (iP), R 101 to R 106 independently represent a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, or an aryl group, respectively.
 R101~R106としてのアルキル基は、特に限定されないが、直鎖状又は分岐状でもよく、炭素数1~20のアルキル基であることが好ましく、炭素数1~15のアルキル基であることがより好ましく、炭素数1~10のアルキル基であることが更に好ましい。
 アルキル基は置換基を有していてもよい。
The alkyl group as R 101 to R 106 is not particularly limited, but may be linear or branched, preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, and an alkyl group having 1 to 15 carbon atoms. Is more preferable, and an alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms is further preferable.
The alkyl group may have a substituent.
 R101~R106としてのシクロアルキル基は、特に限定されないが、単環又は多環でもよく、炭素数3~20のシクロアルキル基であることが好ましく、炭素数3~15のシクロアルキル基であることがより好ましく、炭素数3~10のシクロアルキル基であることが更に好ましい。
 シクロアルキル基としては、具体的には、シクロペンチル基、シクロヘキシル基、デカヒドロナフタレニル基が挙げられる。
 シクロアルキル基は置換基を有していてもよい。
The cycloalkyl group as R 101 to R 106 is not particularly limited, but may be monocyclic or polycyclic, preferably a cycloalkyl group having 3 to 20 carbon atoms, and a cycloalkyl group having 3 to 15 carbon atoms. It is more preferable to have a cycloalkyl group having 3 to 10 carbon atoms.
Specific examples of the cycloalkyl group include a cyclopentyl group, a cyclohexyl group, and a decahydronaphthalenyl group.
The cycloalkyl group may have a substituent.
 R101~R106としてのアリール基は、特に限定されないが、単環でも多環でもよく、炭素数6~20のアリール基であることが好ましく、炭素数6~15のアリール基であることがより好ましく、炭素数6~10のアリール基であることが更に好ましい。
 アリール基は置換基を有していてもよい。
The aryl group as R 101 to R 106 is not particularly limited, but may be monocyclic or polycyclic, preferably an aryl group having 6 to 20 carbon atoms, and preferably an aryl group having 6 to 15 carbon atoms. More preferably, it is an aryl group having 6 to 10 carbon atoms.
The aryl group may have a substituent.
 光酸発生剤(C)より発生する酸の体積は特に制限されないが、露光で発生した酸の非露光部への拡散を抑制し、解像性を良好にする点から、240Å以上が好ましく、305Å以上がより好ましく、350Å以上が更に好ましく、400Å以上が特に好ましい。なお、感度又は塗布溶剤への溶解性の点から、光酸発生剤(C)より発生する酸の体積は、1500Å以下が好ましく、1000Å以下がより好ましく、700Å以下が更に好ましい。
 上記体積の値は、富士通株式会社製の「WinMOPAC」を用いて求める。上記体積の値の計算にあたっては、まず、酸の化学構造を入力し、次に、この構造を初期構造としてMM(Molecular Mechanics)3法を用いた分子力場計算により、各酸の最安定立体配座を決定し、その後、これら最安定立体配座についてPM(Parameterized Model number)3法を用いた分子軌道計算を行うことにより、各酸の「accessible volume」を計算できる。
The volume of the acid generated by the photoacid generator (C) is not particularly limited, but 240 Å 3 or more is preferable from the viewpoint of suppressing the diffusion of the acid generated by exposure to the unexposed portion and improving the resolution. , 305 Å 3 or more is more preferable, 350 Å 3 or more is further preferable, and 400 Å 3 or more is particularly preferable. Incidentally, from the viewpoint of solubility in sensitivity or coating solvent, the volume of the acid generated from the photoacid generator (C) is preferably 1500 Å 3 or less, 1000 Å 3, more preferably less, 700 Å 3 or less is more preferable.
The above volume value is obtained using "WinMOPAC" manufactured by Fujitsu Limited. In calculating the volume value, first, the chemical structure of the acid is input, and then the most stable conformation of each acid is calculated by molecular mechanics using the MM (Molecular Mechanics) 3 method with this structure as the initial structure. The conformation is determined, and then the "accessible volume" of each acid can be calculated by performing molecular orbital calculation using the PM (Parameterized Model number) 3 method for these most stable conformations.
 光酸発生剤(C)より発生する酸の構造は特に制限されないが、酸の拡散を抑制し、解像性を良好にする点で、光酸発生剤(C)より発生する酸と樹脂(A)との間の相互作用が強いことが好ましい。この観点から、光酸発生剤(C)より発生する酸が有機酸である場合、有機酸基(例えば、スルホン酸基、カルボン酸基、カルボニルスルホニルイミド酸基、ビススルホニルイミド酸基、トリススルホニルメチド酸基等)以外に、更に極性基を有することが好ましい。
 上記極性基としては、例えば、エーテル基、エステル基、アミド基、アシル基、スルホ基、スルホニルオキシ基、スルホンアミド基、チオエーテル基、チオエステル基、ウレア基、カーボネート基、カーバメート基、ヒドロキシル基、メルカプト基等が挙げられる。
 光酸発生剤(C)より発生する酸が有する極性基の数は特に制限されず、1個以上であることが好ましく、2個以上であることがより好ましい。ただし、過剰な現像を抑制する観点から、極性基の数は、6個未満であることが好ましく、5個未満であることがより好ましく、4個未満であることが更に好ましい。
The structure of the acid generated by the photoacid generator (C) is not particularly limited, but the acid and resin generated by the photoacid generator (C) in terms of suppressing the diffusion of the acid and improving the resolution (C) It is preferable that the interaction with A) is strong. From this point of view, when the acid generated by the photoacid generator (C) is an organic acid, an organic acid group (for example, a sulfonic acid group, a carboxylic acid group, a carbonylsulfonylimide acid group, a bissulfonylimide acid group, a trissulfonyl) It is preferable to have a polar group in addition to the methylic acid group).
Examples of the polar group include an ether group, an ester group, an amide group, an acyl group, a sulfo group, a sulfonyloxy group, a sulfonamide group, a thioether group, a thioester group, a urea group, a carbonate group, a carbamate group, a hydroxyl group and a mercapto. The group etc. can be mentioned.
The number of polar groups contained in the acid generated by the photoacid generator (C) is not particularly limited, and is preferably 1 or more, and more preferably 2 or more. However, from the viewpoint of suppressing excessive development, the number of polar groups is preferably less than 6, more preferably less than 5, and even more preferably less than 4.
 中でも、本発明の効果がより優れる点で、光酸発生剤(C)は、アニオン部及びカチオン部からなる光酸発生剤であることが好ましい。
 光酸発生剤(C)としては、特開2019-045864号公報の段落0144~0173に記載の光酸発生剤が挙げられる。
Above all, the photoacid generator (C) is preferably a photoacid generator composed of an anion portion and a cation portion because the effect of the present invention is more excellent.
Examples of the photoacid generator (C) include the photoacid generator described in paragraphs 0144 to 0173 of JP-A-2019-045864.
 本発明の製造方法により製造する感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物において、光酸発生剤(C)の含有量は、上記組成物の全固形分に対して、0.1~20質量%が好ましく、0.5~15質量%がより好ましく、1.0~10質量%がさらに好ましい。したがって、本発明の製造方法により製造する感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物における光酸発生剤(C)の含有量が上記範囲内になるように、工程(1)で容器に入れる光酸発生剤(C)の添加量を調整することが好ましい。 In the actinic light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition produced by the production method of the present invention, the content of the photoacid generator (C) is 0.1 to 20 mass by mass with respect to the total solid content of the composition. % Is preferable, 0.5 to 15% by mass is more preferable, and 1.0 to 10% by mass is further preferable. Therefore, the light to be put into the container in the step (1) so that the content of the photoacid generator (C) in the actinic cheilitis or radiation-sensitive resin composition produced by the production method of the present invention is within the above range. It is preferable to adjust the amount of the acid generator (C) added.
 光酸発生剤(C)は、1種単独で使用してもよいし、2種以上を併用してもよい。光酸発生剤(C)を2種以上併用する場合は、その合計量が上記範囲内であることが好ましい。 The photoacid generator (C) may be used alone or in combination of two or more. When two or more photoacid generators (C) are used in combination, the total amount thereof is preferably within the above range.
<酸拡散制御剤(D)>
 酸拡散制御剤(「酸拡散制御剤(D)」とも記載する。)について説明する。
 酸拡散制御剤(D)は、露光時に光酸発生剤(C)等から発生する酸をトラップし、余分な発生酸による、未露光部における樹脂(A)(酸分解性樹脂)の反応を抑制するクエンチャーとして作用するものである。
 酸拡散制御剤(D)としては、例えば、塩基性化合物(DA)、活性光線若しくは放射線の照射により塩基性が低下又は消失する塩基性化合物(DB)、光酸発生剤(C)に対して相対的に弱酸となるオニウム塩(DC)、窒素原子を有し、かつ酸の作用により脱離する基を有する低分子化合物(DD)、及び、カチオン部に窒素原子を有するオニウム塩化合物(DE)等が使用できる。
 本発明においては、公知の酸拡散制御剤を適宜使用できる。例えば、米国特許出願公開2016/0070167号明細書の段落[0627]~[0664]、米国特許出願公開2015/0004544号明細書の段落[0095]~[0187]、米国特許出願公開2016/0237190号明細書の段落[0403]~[0423]、及び、米国特許出願公開2016/0274458号明細書の段落[0259]~[0328]に開示された公知の化合物を、酸拡散制御剤(D)として好適に使用できる。
<Acid diffusion control agent (D)>
An acid diffusion control agent (also referred to as “acid diffusion control agent (D)”) will be described.
The acid diffusion control agent (D) traps the acid generated from the photoacid generator (C) or the like at the time of exposure, and causes the reaction of the resin (A) (acid-degradable resin) in the unexposed portion by the excess generated acid. It acts as a suppressive quencher.
Examples of the acid diffusion control agent (D) include a basic compound (DA), a basic compound (DB) whose basicity is reduced or eliminated by irradiation with active light or radiation, and a photoacid generator (C). Onium salt (DC) which is a relatively weak acid, low molecular weight compound (DD) which has a nitrogen atom and has a group which is eliminated by the action of acid, and onium salt compound (DE) which has a nitrogen atom in the cation part. ) Etc. can be used.
In the present invention, a known acid diffusion control agent can be appropriately used. For example, paragraphs [0627] to [0664] of US Patent Application Publication No. 2016/0070167, paragraphs [0995] to [0187] of US Patent Application Publication No. 2015/0004544, US Patent Application Publication No. 2016/0237190. Known compounds disclosed in paragraphs [0403] to [0423] of the specification and paragraphs [0259] to [0328] of US Patent Application Publication No. 2016/0274458 are used as the acid diffusion control agent (D). Can be preferably used.
 塩基性化合物(DA)としては、特開2019-045864号公報の段落0188~0208に記載の化合物が挙げられる。 Examples of the basic compound (DA) include the compounds described in paragraphs 0188 to 0208 of JP-A-2019-045864.
 本発明では、光酸発生剤(C)に対して相対的に弱酸となるオニウム塩(DC)を酸拡散制御剤(D)として使用することもできる。
 光酸発生剤(C)と、光酸発生剤(C)から生じた酸に対して相対的に弱酸である酸を発生するオニウム塩とを混合して用いた場合、活性光線性又は放射線の照射により光酸発生剤(C)から生じた酸が未反応の弱酸アニオンを有するオニウム塩と衝突すると、塩交換により弱酸を放出して強酸アニオンを有するオニウム塩を生じる。この過程で強酸がより触媒能の低い弱酸に交換されるため、見かけ上、酸が失活して酸拡散を制御できると考えられる。
In the present invention, an onium salt (DC), which is a weak acid relative to the photoacid generator (C), can also be used as the acid diffusion control agent (D).
When the photoacid generator (C) and the onium salt that generates an acid that is relatively weak acid with respect to the acid generated from the photoacid generator (C) are mixed and used, the active light or radiation When the acid generated from the photoacid generator (C) by irradiation collides with an onium salt having an unreacted weak acid anion, the weak acid is released by salt exchange to produce an onium salt having a strong acid anion. In this process, the strong acid is exchanged for the weak acid with lower catalytic ability, so it is considered that the acid is apparently inactivated and the acid diffusion can be controlled.
 光酸発生剤(C)に対して相対的に弱酸となるオニウム塩としては、特開2019-070676号公報の段落0224~0233に記載のオニウム塩が挙げられる。 Examples of the onium salt that is relatively weak acid with respect to the photoacid generator (C) include the onium salt described in paragraphs 0224 to 0233 of JP-A-2019-070676.
 塩基性化合物(DA)としては、好ましくは、下記式(A)~(E)で示される構造を有する化合物を挙げることができる。 As the basic compound (DA), preferably, a compound having a structure represented by the following formulas (A) to (E) can be mentioned.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000025
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000025
 一般式(A)及び(E)中、
 R200、R201及びR202は、同一でも異なってもよく、各々独立に、水素原子、アルキル基(好ましくは炭素数1~20)、シクロアルキル基(好ましくは炭素数3~20)、アリール基(好ましくは炭素数6~20)、アルキルカルボニル基(好ましくは炭素数2~21)、シクロアルキルカルボニル基(好ましくは炭素数4~21)、アリールカルボニル基(好ましくは炭素数7~21)、アルキルスルホニル基(好ましくは炭素数1~20)、シクロアルキルスルホニル基(好ましくは炭素数3~20)、又はアリールスルホニル基(好ましくは炭素数6~20)を表す。R200、R201及びR202のうち少なくとも2つは結合して環を形成してもよく、上記環内に酸素原子、硫黄原子、エステル結合、アミド結合、カルボニル基、及びスルホニル基の少なくとも1つを含んでいてもよい。
 R203、R204、R205及びR206は、同一でも異なってもよく、各々独立に、炭素数1~20個のアルキル基を表す。
In the general formulas (A) and (E),
R 200 , R 201 and R 202 may be the same or different, and each independently has a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group (preferably 1 to 20 carbon atoms), a cycloalkyl group (preferably 3 to 20 carbon atoms), and an aryl. Group (preferably 6 to 20 carbon atoms), alkylcarbonyl group (preferably 2 to 21 carbon atoms), cycloalkylcarbonyl group (preferably 4 to 21 carbon atoms), arylcarbonyl group (preferably 7 to 21 carbon atoms) , An alkylsulfonyl group (preferably 1 to 20 carbon atoms), a cycloalkylsulfonyl group (preferably 3 to 20 carbon atoms), or an arylsulfonyl group (preferably 6 to 20 carbon atoms). At least two of R 200 , R 201 and R 202 may be bonded to form a ring, and at least one of an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom, an ester bond, an amide bond, a carbonyl group and a sulfonyl group may be formed in the ring. May include one.
R 203 , R 204 , R 205 and R 206 may be the same or different, and each independently represents an alkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms.
 上記アルキル基について、置換基を有するアルキル基としては、炭素数1~20のアミノアルキル基、炭素数1~20のヒドロキシアルキル基、又は炭素数1~20のシアノアルキル基が好ましい。
 一般式(A)及び(E)中のアルキル基は、無置換であることがより好ましい。
Regarding the above alkyl group, as the alkyl group having a substituent, an aminoalkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, a hydroxyalkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, or a cyanoalkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms is preferable.
It is more preferable that the alkyl groups in the general formulas (A) and (E) are unsubstituted.
 塩基性化合物(DA)としては、グアニジン、アミノピロリジン、ピラゾール、ピラゾリン、ピペラジン、アミノモルホリン、アミノアルキルモルフォリン、又はピペリジン等が好ましく、イミダゾール構造、ジアザビシクロ構造、オニウムヒドロキシド構造、オニウムカルボキシレート構造、トリアルキルアミン構造、アニリン構造若しくはピリジン構造を有する化合物、水酸基及び/若しくはエーテル結合を有するアルキルアミン誘導体、又は水酸基及び/若しくはエーテル結合を有するアニリン誘導体等がより好ましい。 As the basic compound (DA), guanidine, aminopyrrolidin, pyrazole, pyrazoline, piperazin, aminomorpholine, aminoalkylmorpholin, piperidine and the like are preferable, and imidazole structure, diazabicyclo structure, onium hydroxide structure, onium carboxylate structure, etc. A compound having a trialkylamine structure, an aniline structure or a pyridine structure, an alkylamine derivative having a hydroxyl group and / or an ether bond, an aniline derivative having a hydroxyl group and / or an ether bond, and the like are more preferable.
 活性光線又は放射線の照射により塩基性が低下又は消失する塩基性化合物(DB)(以下、「化合物(DB)」ともいう。)は、プロトンアクセプター性官能基を有し、かつ、活性光線又は放射線の照射により分解して、プロトンアクセプター性が低下、消失、又はプロトンアクセプター性から酸性に変化する化合物である。 A basic compound (DB) whose basicity is reduced or eliminated by irradiation with active light or radiation (hereinafter, also referred to as “compound (DB)”) has a proton acceptor functional group and is active light or It is a compound that is decomposed by irradiation with radiation to reduce or disappear its proton accepting property, or to change from proton accepting property to acidic.
 プロトンアクセプター性官能基とは、プロトンと静電的に相互作用し得る基又は電子を有する官能基であって、例えば、環状ポリエーテル等のマクロサイクリック構造を有する官能基や、π共役に寄与しない非共有電子対をもった窒素原子を有する官能基を意味する。π共役に寄与しない非共有電子対を有する窒素原子とは、例えば、下記式に示す部分構造を有する窒素原子である。 A proton-accepting functional group is a functional group having a group or an electron capable of electrostatically interacting with a proton, for example, a functional group having a macrocyclic structure such as a cyclic polyether, or a π-conjugated group. It means a functional group having a nitrogen atom with an unshared electron pair that does not contribute. The nitrogen atom having an unshared electron pair that does not contribute to π conjugation is, for example, a nitrogen atom having a partial structure shown in the following formula.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000026
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000026
 プロトンアクセプター性官能基の好ましい部分構造として、例えば、クラウンエーテル、アザクラウンエーテル、1~3級アミン、ピリジン、イミダゾール、及びピラジン構造などを挙げることができる。 Preferred partial structures of the proton acceptor functional group include, for example, crown ethers, aza-crown ethers, primary to tertiary amines, pyridines, imidazoles, and pyrazine structures.
 化合物(DB)は、活性光線又は放射線の照射により分解してプロトンアクセプター性が低下若しくは消失し、又はプロトンアクセプター性から酸性に変化した化合物を発生する。ここでプロトンアクセプター性の低下若しくは消失、又はプロトンアクセプター性から酸性への変化とは、プロトンアクセプター性官能基にプロトンが付加することに起因するプロトンアクセプター性の変化であり、具体的には、プロトンアクセプター性官能基を有する化合物(DB)とプロトンとからプロトン付加体が生成するとき、その化学平衡における平衡定数が減少することを意味する。
 プロトンアクセプター性は、pH測定を行うことによって確認することができる。
The compound (DB) is decomposed by irradiation with active light or radiation to reduce or eliminate the proton acceptor property, or generate a compound in which the proton acceptor property is changed to acidic. Here, the decrease or disappearance of the proton acceptor property, or the change from the proton acceptor property to the acidity is a change in the proton acceptor property due to the addition of a proton to the proton acceptor property functional group, and is specific. Means that when a proton adduct is formed from a compound (DB) having a proton-accepting functional group and a proton, the equilibrium constant in its chemical equilibrium decreases.
Proton acceptability can be confirmed by measuring pH.
 活性光線又は放射線の照射により化合物(DB)が分解して発生する化合物の酸解離定数pKaは、pKa<-1を満たすことが好ましく、-13<pKa<-1がより好ましく、-13<pKa<-3が更に好ましい。 The acid dissociation constant pKa of the compound generated by decomposing the compound (DB) by irradiation with active light or radiation preferably satisfies pKa <-1, more preferably -13 <pKa <-1, and -13 <pKa. <-3 is more preferable.
 酸解離定数pKaとは、水溶液中での酸解離定数pKaのことを表し、例えば、化学便覧(II)(改訂4版、1993年、日本化学会編、丸善株式会社)に定義される。酸解離定数pKaの値が低いほど酸強度が大きいことを示す。水溶液中での酸解離定数pKaは、具体的には、無限希釈水溶液を用い、25℃での酸解離定数を測定することにより実測できる。あるいは、下記ソフトウェアパッケージ1を用いて、ハメットの置換基定数及び公知文献値のデータベースに基づいた値を、計算により求めることもできる。本明細書中に記載したpKaの値は、全て、このソフトウェアパッケージを用いて計算により求めた値を示す。 The acid dissociation constant pKa represents the acid dissociation constant pKa in an aqueous solution, and is defined in, for example, Chemical Handbook (II) (Revised 4th Edition, 1993, edited by Japan Chemical Society, Maruzen Co., Ltd.). The lower the value of the acid dissociation constant pKa, the higher the acid strength. Specifically, the acid dissociation constant pKa in an aqueous solution can be actually measured by measuring the acid dissociation constant at 25 ° C. using an infinitely diluted aqueous solution. Alternatively, the following software package 1 can be used to calculate Hammett's substituent constants and values based on a database of publicly known literature values. All pKa values described herein indicate values calculated using this software package.
 ソフトウェアパッケージ1: Advanced Chemistry Development (ACD/Labs) Software V8.14 for Solaris (1994-2007 ACD/Labs)。 Software Package 1: Advanced Chemistry Development (ACD / Labs) Software V8.14 for Solaris (1994-2007 ACD / Labs).
 本発明の組成物では、酸発生剤に対して相対的に弱酸となるオニウム塩(DC)を酸拡散制御剤として使用することができる。
 酸発生剤と、酸発生剤から生じた酸に対して相対的に弱酸である酸を発生するオニウム塩とを混合して用いた場合、活性光線性又は放射線の照射により酸発生剤から生じた酸が未反応の弱酸アニオンを有するオニウム塩と衝突すると、塩交換により弱酸を放出して強酸アニオンを有するオニウム塩を生じる。この過程で強酸がより触媒能の低い弱酸に交換されるため、見かけ上、酸が失活して酸拡散の制御を行うことができる。
In the composition of the present invention, an onium salt (DC), which is a weak acid relative to the acid generator, can be used as the acid diffusion control agent.
When an acid generator and an onium salt that generates an acid, which is a weak acid relative to the acid generated from the acid generator, are mixed and used, the acid generator is generated by active light or irradiation with radiation. When an acid collides with an onium salt having an unreacted weak acid anion, salt exchange releases the weak acid to produce an onium salt with a strong acid anion. In this process, the strong acid is exchanged for the weak acid having a lower catalytic ability, so that the acid is apparently inactivated and the acid diffusion can be controlled.
 酸発生剤に対して相対的に弱酸となるオニウム塩としては、下記一般式(d1-1)~(d1-3)で表される化合物であることが好ましい。 The onium salt, which is a weak acid relative to the acid generator, is preferably a compound represented by the following general formulas (d1-1) to (d1-3).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000027
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000027
 式中、R51は置換基を有していてもよい炭化水素基であり、Z2cは置換基を有していてもよい炭素数1~30の炭化水素基(ただし、Sに隣接する炭素にはフッ素原子は置換されていないものとする)であり、R52は有機基であり、Yは直鎖状、分岐鎖状若しくは環状のアルキレン基又はアリーレン基であり、Rfはフッ素原子を含む炭化水素基であり、Mは各々独立に、アンモニウムカチオン、スルホニウムカチオン又はヨードニウムカチオンである。 In the formula, R 51 is a hydrocarbon group which may have a substituent, and Z 2c is a hydrocarbon group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms which may have a substituent (however, carbon adjacent to S). R 52 is an organic group, Y 3 is a linear, branched or cyclic alkylene group or arylene group, and Rf is a fluorine atom. It is a hydrocarbon group containing, and M + is independently an ammonium cation, a sulfonium cation or an iodonium cation.
 Mとして表されるスルホニウムカチオン又はヨードニウムカチオンの好ましい例としては、一般式(ZI)で例示したスルホニウムカチオン及び一般式(ZII)で例示したヨードニウムカチオンを挙げることができる。 Preferred examples of the sulfonium cation or iodonium cation represented by M + include the sulfonium cation exemplified by the general formula (ZI) and the iodonium cation exemplified by the general formula (ZII).
 酸発生剤に対して相対的に弱酸となるオニウム塩(DC)は、カチオン部位とアニオン部位を同一分子内に有し、かつ、上記カチオン部位とアニオン部位が共有結合により連結している化合物(以下、「化合物(DCA)」ともいう。)であってもよい。
 化合物(DCA)としては、下記一般式(C-1)~(C-3)のいずれかで表される化合物であることが好ましい。
The onium salt (DC), which is a weak acid relative to the acid generator, is a compound having a cation moiety and an anion moiety in the same molecule, and the cation moiety and anion moiety are linked by a covalent bond ( Hereinafter, it may also be referred to as “compound (DCA)”).
The compound (DCA) is preferably a compound represented by any of the following general formulas (C-1) to (C-3).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000028
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000028
 一般式(C-1)~(C-3)中、
 R、R、及びRは、各々独立に炭素数1以上の置換基を表す。
 Lは、カチオン部位とアニオン部位とを連結する2価の連結基又は単結合を表す。
 -Xは、-COO、-SO 、-SO 、及び-N-Rから選択されるアニオン部位を表す。Rは、隣接するN原子との連結部位に、カルボニル基(-C(=O)-)、スルホニル基(-S(=O)-)、及びスルフィニル基(-S(=O)-)のうち少なくとも1つを有する1価の置換基を表す。
 R、R、R、R、及びLは、互いに結合して環構造を形成してもよい。また、一般式(C-3)において、R~Rのうち2つを合わせて1つの2価の置換基を表し、N原子と2重結合により結合していてもよい。
In the general formulas (C-1) to (C-3),
R 1 , R 2 , and R 3 each independently represent a substituent having one or more carbon atoms.
L 1 represents a divalent linking group or a single bond that links the cation site and the anion site.
-X - is, -COO -, -SO 3 - represents an anion portion selected from -R 4 -, -SO 2 -, and -N. R 4 is a linking site with the adjacent N atom, a carbonyl group (-C (= O) -) , sulfonyl group (-S (= O) 2 - ), and sulfinyl group (-S (= O) - ) Represents a monovalent substituent having at least one of them.
R 1 , R 2 , R 3 , R 4 , and L 1 may be combined with each other to form a ring structure. Further, in the general formula (C-3), two of R 1 to R 3 are combined to represent one divalent substituent, which may be bonded to an N atom by a double bond.
 R~Rにおける炭素数1以上の置換基としては、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基、アリール基、アルキルオキシカルボニル基、シクロアルキルオキシカルボニル基、アリールオキシカルボニル基、アルキルアミノカルボニル基、シクロアルキルアミノカルボニル基、及びアリールアミノカルボニル基などが挙げられる。好ましくは、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基、又はアリール基である。 Substituents having 1 or more carbon atoms in R 1 to R 3 include an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, an aryl group, an alkyloxycarbonyl group, a cycloalkyloxycarbonyl group, an aryloxycarbonyl group, an alkylaminocarbonyl group, and a cycloalkylamino. Examples thereof include a carbonyl group and an arylaminocarbonyl group. It is preferably an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, or an aryl group.
 2価の連結基としてのLは、直鎖若しくは分岐鎖状アルキレン基、シクロアルキレン基、アリーレン基、カルボニル基、エーテル結合、エステル結合、アミド結合、ウレタン結合、ウレア結合、及びこれらの2種以上を組み合わせてなる基等が挙げられる。Lは、好ましくは、アルキレン基、アリーレン基、エーテル結合、エステル結合、又はこれらの2種以上を組み合わせてなる基である。 L 1 as a divalent linking group includes a linear or branched alkylene group, a cycloalkylene group, an arylene group, a carbonyl group, an ether bond, an ester bond, an amide bond, a urethane bond, a urea bond, and two kinds thereof. Examples thereof include groups formed by combining the above. L 1 is preferably an alkylene group, an arylene group, an ether bond, an ester bond, or a group formed by combining two or more of these.
 窒素原子を有し、酸の作用により脱離する基を有する低分子化合物(DD)(以下、「化合物(DD)」ともいう。)は、酸の作用により脱離する基を窒素原子上に有するアミン誘導体であることが好ましい。
 酸の作用により脱離する基としては、アセタール基、カルボネート基、カルバメート基、3級エステル基、3級水酸基、又はヘミアミナールエーテル基が好ましく、カルバメート基、又はヘミアミナールエーテル基がより好ましい。
 化合物(DD)の分子量は、100~1000が好ましく、100~700がより好ましく、100~500が更に好ましい。
 化合物(DD)は、窒素原子上に保護基を有するカルバメート基を有してもよい。カルバメート基を構成する保護基としては、下記一般式(d-1)で表すことができる。
A small molecule compound (DD) having a nitrogen atom and having a group desorbed by the action of an acid (hereinafter, also referred to as “compound (DD)”) has a group desorbed by the action of an acid on the nitrogen atom. It is preferably an amine derivative having.
As the group desorbed by the action of the acid, an acetal group, a carbonate group, a carbamate group, a tertiary ester group, a tertiary hydroxyl group, or a hemiaminoal ether group is preferable, and a carbamate group or a hemiaminol ether group is more preferable. ..
The molecular weight of compound (DD) is preferably 100 to 1000, more preferably 100 to 700, and even more preferably 100 to 500.
Compound (DD) may have a carbamate group having a protecting group on the nitrogen atom. The protecting group constituting the carbamate group can be represented by the following general formula (d-1).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000029
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000029
 一般式(d-1)において、
 Rbは、各々独立に、水素原子、アルキル基(好ましくは炭素数1~10)、シクロアルキル基(好ましくは炭素数3~30)、アリール基(好ましくは炭素数3~30)、アラルキル基(好ましくは炭素数1~10)、又はアルコキシアルキル基(好ましくは炭素数1~10)を表す。Rbは相互に連結して環を形成していてもよい。
 Rbが示すアルキル基、シクロアルキル基、アリール基、及びアラルキル基は、各々独立にヒドロキシル基、シアノ基、アミノ基、ピロリジノ基、ピペリジノ基、モルホリノ基、オキソ基等の官能基、アルコキシ基、又はハロゲン原子で置換されていてもよい。Rbが示すアルコキシアルキル基についても同様である。
In the general formula (d-1)
Rb is independently a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group (preferably 1 to 10 carbon atoms), a cycloalkyl group (preferably 3 to 30 carbon atoms), an aryl group (preferably 3 to 30 carbon atoms), and an aralkyl group (preferably 3 to 30 carbon atoms). It preferably represents 1 to 10 carbon atoms) or an alkoxyalkyl group (preferably 1 to 10 carbon atoms). Rb may be connected to each other to form a ring.
The alkyl group, cycloalkyl group, aryl group, and aralkyl group represented by Rb are independently hydroxyl groups, cyano groups, amino groups, pyrrolidino groups, piperidino groups, morpholino groups, oxo groups and other functional groups, alkoxy groups, or alkyl groups. It may be substituted with a halogen atom. The same applies to the alkoxyalkyl group indicated by Rb.
 Rbとしては、直鎖状若しくは分岐状のアルキル基、シクロアルキル基、又はアリール基が好ましく、直鎖状若しくは分岐状のアルキル基、又はシクロアルキル基がより好ましい。
 2つのRbが相互に連結して形成する環としては、脂環式炭化水素、芳香族炭化水素、複素環式炭化水素及びその誘導体等が挙げられる。
 一般式(d-1)で表される基の具体的な構造としては、米国特許公報US2012/0135348A1号明細書の段落[0466]に開示された構造を挙げることができるが、これに限定されない。
As Rb, a linear or branched alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, or an aryl group is preferable, and a linear or branched alkyl group or a cycloalkyl group is more preferable.
Examples of the ring formed by connecting the two Rbs to each other include an alicyclic hydrocarbon, an aromatic hydrocarbon, a heterocyclic hydrocarbon and a derivative thereof.
Specific structures of the group represented by the general formula (d-1) include, but are not limited to, the structure disclosed in paragraph [0466] of the US Patent Publication No. US2012 / 0135348A1. ..
 化合物(DD)は、下記一般式(6)で表される構造を有するものであることが好ましい。 The compound (DD) preferably has a structure represented by the following general formula (6).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000030
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000030
 一般式(6)において、
 lは0~2の整数を表し、mは1~3の整数を表し、l+m=3を満たす。
 Raは、水素原子、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基、アリール基又はアラルキル基を表す。lが2のとき、2つのRaは同じでも異なっていてもよく、2つのRaは相互に連結して式中の窒素原子と共に複素環を形成していてもよい。この複素環には式中の窒素原子以外のヘテロ原子を含んでいてもよい。
 Rbは、上記一般式(d-1)におけるRbと同義であり、好ましい例も同様である。
 一般式(6)において、Raとしてのアルキル基、シクロアルキル基、アリール基、及びアラルキル基は、各々独立にRbとしてのアルキル基、シクロアルキル基、アリール基、及びアラルキル基が置換されていてもよい基として前述した基と同様な基で置換されていてもよい。
In the general formula (6)
l represents an integer of 0 to 2, m represents an integer of 1 to 3, and satisfies l + m = 3.
Ra represents a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, an aryl group or an aralkyl group. When l is 2, the two Ras may be the same or different, and the two Ras may be interconnected to form a heterocycle with the nitrogen atom in the equation. This heterocycle may contain a heteroatom other than the nitrogen atom in the formula.
Rb has the same meaning as Rb in the above general formula (d-1), and the same applies to preferred examples.
In the general formula (6), the alkyl group, cycloalkyl group, aryl group, and aralkyl group as Ra are independently substituted with the alkyl group, cycloalkyl group, aryl group, and aralkyl group as Rb, respectively. As a good group, it may be substituted with a group similar to the group described above.
 上記Raのアルキル基、シクロアルキル基、アリール基、及びアラルキル基(これらの基は、上記基で置換されていてもよい)の具体例としては、Rbについて前述した具体例と同様な基が挙げられる。
 本発明における特に好ましい化合物(DD)の具体的な構造としては、米国特許出願公開2012/0135348A1号明細書の段落[0475]に開示された化合物を挙げることができるが、これに限定されるものではない。
Specific examples of the alkyl group, cycloalkyl group, aryl group, and aralkyl group of Ra (these groups may be substituted with the above group) include groups similar to the above-mentioned specific examples for Rb. Be done.
Specific structures of the particularly preferred compound (DD) in the present invention include, but are limited to, the compounds disclosed in paragraph [0475] of U.S. Patent Application Publication No. 2012/01335348A1. is not it.
 カチオン部に窒素原子を有するオニウム塩化合物(DE)(以下、「化合物(DE)」ともいう。)は、カチオン部に窒素原子を含む塩基性部位を有する化合物であることが好ましい。塩基性部位は、アミノ基であることが好ましく、脂肪族アミノ基であることがより好ましい。塩基性部位中の窒素原子に隣接する原子の全てが、水素原子又は炭素原子であることが更に好ましい。また、塩基性向上の観点から、窒素原子に対して、電子求引性の官能基(カルボニル基、スルホニル基、シアノ基、及びハロゲン原子など)が直結していないことが好ましい。
 化合物(DE)の好ましい具体的な構造としては、米国特許出願公開2015/0309408A1号明細書の段落[0203]に開示された化合物を挙げることができるが、これに限定されない。
The onium salt compound (DE) having a nitrogen atom in the cation portion (hereinafter, also referred to as “compound (DE)”) is preferably a compound having a basic moiety containing a nitrogen atom in the cation portion. The basic moiety is preferably an amino group, more preferably an aliphatic amino group. It is more preferable that all the atoms adjacent to the nitrogen atom in the basic moiety are hydrogen atoms or carbon atoms. Further, from the viewpoint of improving basicity, it is preferable that an electron-attracting functional group (carbonyl group, sulfonyl group, cyano group, halogen atom, etc.) is not directly bonded to the nitrogen atom.
Preferred specific structures of compound (DE) include, but are not limited to, the compounds disclosed in paragraph [0203] of US Patent Application Publication 2015/0309408A1.
 本発明の製造方法により製造する感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物において、酸拡散制御剤(D)の含有量(複数種存在する場合はその合計)は、組成物の全固形分に対して、0.1~10.0質量%が好ましく、0.1~5.0質量%がより好ましい。したがって、本発明の製造方法により製造する感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物における酸拡散制御剤(D)の含有量が上記範囲内になるように、工程(1)で容器に入れる酸拡散制御剤(D)の添加量を調整することが好ましい。
 本発明において、酸拡散制御剤(D)は1種単独で使用してもよいし、2種以上を併用してもよい。
In the actinic light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition produced by the production method of the present invention, the content of the acid diffusion control agent (D) (the total of a plurality of types, if present) is determined by the total solid content of the composition. On the other hand, 0.1 to 10.0% by mass is preferable, and 0.1 to 5.0% by mass is more preferable. Therefore, the acid to be put into the container in the step (1) so that the content of the acid diffusion control agent (D) in the actinic cheilitis or radiation-sensitive resin composition produced by the production method of the present invention is within the above range. It is preferable to adjust the amount of the diffusion control agent (D) added.
In the present invention, the acid diffusion control agent (D) may be used alone or in combination of two or more.
<溶剤>
 溶剤(「溶剤(S)」とも記載する。)について説明する。
 溶剤(S)は、(M1)プロピレングリコールモノアルキルエーテルカルボキシレート、並びに、(M2)プロピレングリコールモノアルキルエーテル、乳酸エステル、酢酸エステル、アルコキシプロピオン酸エステル、鎖状ケトン、環状ケトン、ラクトン、及び、アルキレンカーボネートからなる群より選択される少なくとも1つの少なくとも一方を含むことが好ましい。この場合の溶剤は、成分(M1)及び(M2)以外の成分を更に含んでいてもよい。
 成分(M1)又は(M2)を含む溶剤は、上述した樹脂(A)とを組み合わせて用いると、感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物の塗布性が向上すると共に、現像欠陥数の少ないパターンが形成可能となるため、好ましい。
<Solvent>
A solvent (also referred to as “solvent (S)”) will be described.
The solvent (S) includes (M1) propylene glycol monoalkyl ether carboxylate, and (M2) propylene glycol monoalkyl ether, lactic acid ester, acetate ester, alkoxypropionic acid ester, chain ketone, cyclic ketone, lactone, and. It preferably contains at least one selected from the group consisting of alkylene carbonates. The solvent in this case may further contain components other than the components (M1) and (M2).
When the solvent containing the component (M1) or (M2) is used in combination with the above-mentioned resin (A), the coatability of the actinic cheilitis or radiation-sensitive resin composition is improved, and the number of development defects is small. This is preferable because a pattern can be formed.
 また、溶剤(S)としては、例えば、アルキレングリコールモノアルキルエーテルカルボキシレート、アルキレングリコールモノアルキルエーテル、乳酸アルキルエステル、アルコキシプロピオン酸アルキル、環状ラクトン(好ましくは炭素数4~10)、環を含んでいてもよいモノケトン化合物(好ましくは炭素数4~10)、アルキレンカーボネート、アルコキシ酢酸アルキル、及び、ピルビン酸アルキル等の有機溶剤が挙げられる。 The solvent (S) includes, for example, an alkylene glycol monoalkyl ether carboxylate, an alkylene glycol monoalkyl ether, a lactate alkyl ester, an alkyl alkoxypropionate, a cyclic lactone (preferably having 4 to 10 carbon atoms), and a ring. Examples thereof include organic solvents such as a monoketone compound (preferably having 4 to 10 carbon atoms), an alkylene carbonate, an alkyl alkoxyacetate, and an alkyl pyruvate.
 本発明の製造方法により製造する感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物において、溶剤(S)の含有量は、上記組成物の固形分濃度が0.5~40質量%となるように調整されることが好ましく、3~30質量%となるように調整されることがより好ましい。特に、本発明の効果がより優れる点で、本発明の製造方法により製造する感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物の固形分濃度は10質量%以上であることが好ましく、10~30質量%であることが最も好ましい。したがって、本発明の製造方法により製造する感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物の固形分濃度が上記範囲になるように、工程(1)で容器に入れる溶剤(S)の添加量を調整することが好ましい。なお、固形分濃度とは、感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物の総質量に対する、溶剤を除く他の成分(感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜を構成し得る成分)の質量の質量百分率を意味する。 In the actinic cheilitis or radiation-sensitive resin composition produced by the production method of the present invention, the content of the solvent (S) is adjusted so that the solid content concentration of the composition is 0.5 to 40% by mass. It is preferable that the amount is adjusted to 3 to 30% by mass. In particular, in that the effect of the present invention is more excellent, the solid content concentration of the actinic cheilitis or radiation-sensitive resin composition produced by the production method of the present invention is preferably 10% by mass or more, preferably 10 to 30% by mass. Most preferably. Therefore, the amount of the solvent (S) to be added to the container in the step (1) is adjusted so that the solid content concentration of the actinic cheilitis or radiation-sensitive resin composition produced by the production method of the present invention is within the above range. It is preferable to do so. The solid content concentration is the mass of the mass of other components (components that can constitute the actinic cheilitis or radiation-sensitive film) other than the solvent with respect to the total mass of the actinic cheilitis or radiation-sensitive resin composition. Means percentage.
 本発明の製造方法では、工程(1)において、上記樹脂、光酸発生剤(C)、酸拡散制御剤(D)、及び溶剤(S)に加えて、これら以外のその他の成分を容器に添加してもよい。その他の成分としては、例えば、架橋剤、アルカリ可溶性樹脂、溶解阻止化合物、染料、可塑剤、光増感剤、光吸収剤、現像液に対する溶解性を促進させる化合物等が挙げられる。
 なお、その他の成分は、工程(1)において容器内に添加されてもよいし、工程(1)ではなく、工程(1)以外の工程において添加されてもよい。
In the production method of the present invention, in step (1), in addition to the above resin, photoacid generator (C), acid diffusion control agent (D), and solvent (S), other components other than these are placed in a container. It may be added. Examples of other components include cross-linking agents, alkali-soluble resins, dissolution-inhibiting compounds, dyes, plasticizers, photosensitizers, light absorbers, compounds that promote solubility in developers, and the like.
The other components may be added into the container in the step (1), or may be added in a step other than the step (1) instead of the step (1).
<工程(1-2)>
 本発明の製造方法は、工程(1)と工程(2)の間に、
 工程(1)において容器に入れた、樹脂、光酸発生剤、酸拡散制御剤、及び溶剤を混合する工程(1-2)を有することが好ましい。
 工程(1-2)では、工程(1)で容器に入れた、樹脂、光酸発生剤、酸拡散制御剤、及び溶剤に加えて、更に、その他の成分を混合してもよい。
 工程(1-2)における混合方法は特に限定されないが、例えば上述の撹拌翼により撹拌混合することが好ましい。
 工程(1-2)は、工程(1)が終了した後に開始する。
 工程(1-2)は、上述の工程(1)と連続して行ってもよい(工程(1)が終了すると同時に工程(1-2)を開始してもよい)し、工程(1)の後、時間をおいて工程(1-2)を開始してもよいが、生産性の観点からは、工程(1)と連続して行うことが好ましい。
 また、工程(1)で樹脂、光酸発生剤、酸拡散制御剤、及び溶剤を容器に入れる際に、容器内の撹拌翼を作動させておき、上記成分がすべて容器に入れられると同時に(工程(1)が終了すると同時に)工程(1-2)を開始してもよい(すなわち、工程(1)の開始から工程(1-2)の終了まで容器内を撹拌し続けてもよい)。
<Process (1-2)>
The production method of the present invention is performed between steps (1) and (2).
It is preferable to have the step (1-2) of mixing the resin, the photoacid generator, the acid diffusion control agent, and the solvent in the container in the step (1).
In the step (1-2), in addition to the resin, the photoacid generator, the acid diffusion control agent, and the solvent contained in the container in the step (1), other components may be further mixed.
The mixing method in the step (1-2) is not particularly limited, but for example, it is preferable to stir and mix with the above-mentioned stirring blade.
Step (1-2) starts after step (1) is completed.
The step (1-2) may be continuously performed with the above-mentioned step (1) (the step (1-2) may be started at the same time as the step (1) is completed), and the step (1) After that, the step (1-2) may be started after a while, but from the viewpoint of productivity, it is preferable to start the step (1) continuously.
Further, when the resin, the photoacid generator, the acid diffusion control agent, and the solvent are put into the container in the step (1), the stirring blade in the container is operated, and at the same time when all the above components are put into the container ( Step (1-2) may be started (that is, the inside of the container may be continuously stirred from the start of step (1) to the end of step (1-2)). ..
 工程(1-2)における混合時間(すなわち工程(1-2)を行う時間)は、特に限定されないが、30分以上であることが好ましく、1時間以上であることがより好ましく、2時間以上であることが更に好ましく、4時間以上であることが一層好ましく、8時間以上であることが特に好ましい。混合時間を30分以上とすることによって、素材同士の凝集状態が安定し、本発明の効果がより発揮されやすいと考えられる。混合時間の上限は特に制限されないが、生産性の観点から24時間以下であることが好ましく、18時間以下であることがより好ましく、12時間以下であることが更に好ましくい。 The mixing time in the step (1-2) (that is, the time for performing the step (1-2)) is not particularly limited, but is preferably 30 minutes or more, more preferably 1 hour or more, and 2 hours or more. It is more preferably 4 hours or more, and particularly preferably 8 hours or more. By setting the mixing time to 30 minutes or more, it is considered that the agglutinating state of the materials is stabilized and the effect of the present invention is more easily exhibited. The upper limit of the mixing time is not particularly limited, but from the viewpoint of productivity, it is preferably 24 hours or less, more preferably 18 hours or less, and further preferably 12 hours or less.
 混合を行う際の温度(容器内の収容物の温度)は特に制限されないが、15~32℃が好ましく、20~24℃がより好ましい。
 また、混合する際には容器内の収容物の温度は一定に保たれていることが好ましく、設定温度から±10℃以内が好ましく、±5℃以内がより好ましく、±1℃以内が更に好ましい。
 撹拌混合の際の撹拌翼の回転速度は特に制限されないが、20~500rpm(rotations per minute)が好ましく、40~350rpmがより好ましく、50~300rpmが更に好ましい。
 混合を停止する際には、各成分が溶剤に溶解又は均一に分散していること確認することが好ましい。
 混合時には、容器内の収容物に超音波をかけてもよい。
The temperature at the time of mixing (the temperature of the contents in the container) is not particularly limited, but is preferably 15 to 32 ° C, more preferably 20 to 24 ° C.
Further, when mixing, the temperature of the contents in the container is preferably kept constant, preferably within ± 10 ° C., more preferably within ± 5 ° C., and even more preferably within ± 1 ° C. from the set temperature. ..
The rotation speed of the stirring blade during stirring and mixing is not particularly limited, but is preferably 20 to 500 rpm (rotations per minute), more preferably 40 to 350 rpm, and even more preferably 50 to 300 rpm.
When stopping the mixing, it is preferable to confirm that each component is dissolved or uniformly dispersed in the solvent.
At the time of mixing, ultrasonic waves may be applied to the contents in the container.
<工程(2)>
 工程(2)は、樹脂、光酸発生剤、酸拡散制御剤、及び溶剤が収容された容器に、上記樹脂、上記光酸発生剤、上記酸拡散制御剤、及び上記溶剤のうち少なくとも1種を追加する工程である。
<Process (2)>
In the step (2), at least one of the resin, the photoacid generator, the acid diffusion control agent, and the solvent is placed in a container containing the resin, the photoacid generator, the acid diffusion control agent, and the solvent. Is the process of adding.
 本発明では、工程(1)が終了した後に工程(2)を行うが、工程(1)が終了した後、30分以上経過してから工程(2)を行うことが好ましい。
 工程(1)と工程(2)の間は、30分以上空けることが好ましく、1時間以上空けることがより好ましく、2時間以上空けることが更に好ましく、4時間以上空けることが一層好ましく、8時間以上空けることが特に好ましい。工程(1)と工程(2)の間を30分以上空けることによって、素材同士の凝集状態が安定し、本発明の効果がより発揮されやすいと考えられる。工程(1)と工程(2)の間の時間の上限は特に制限されないが、生産性の観点から48時間以下であることが好ましく、36時間以下であることがより好ましく、24時間以下であることが更に好ましくい。
In the present invention, the step (2) is performed after the step (1) is completed, but it is preferable to perform the step (2) 30 minutes or more after the step (1) is completed.
Between step (1) and step (2), it is preferable to leave 30 minutes or more, more preferably 1 hour or more, further preferably 2 hours or more, further preferably 4 hours or more, and 8 hours. It is particularly preferable to leave the above space. It is considered that the agglutination state between the materials is stabilized and the effect of the present invention is more easily exhibited by leaving a space between the steps (1) and the steps (2) for 30 minutes or more. The upper limit of the time between the steps (1) and the step (2) is not particularly limited, but is preferably 48 hours or less, more preferably 36 hours or less, and 24 hours or less from the viewpoint of productivity. Is even more preferable.
 本発明では、工程(1)の後、工程(1-2)を行い、その後、工程(2)を行うことが好ましい。
 工程(2)は、上述の工程(1-2)と連続して行ってもよいし、工程(1-2)の後、時間をおいて行ってもよい。
 なお、工程(1-2)と工程(2)を連続して行う場合、工程(2)を開始する時(すなわち樹脂、光酸発生剤、酸拡散制御剤、及び溶剤が収容された容器に上記樹脂、上記光酸発生剤、上記酸拡散制御剤、及び上記溶剤のうち少なくとも1種を追加し始めた時)に工程(1-2)が終了したものとする。ただし、この場合、工程(2)を行っている間も工程(1-2)に引き続き容器内の収容物の混合を続けてもよい。
 工程(2)における上記樹脂、上記光酸発生剤、上記酸拡散制御剤、及び上記溶剤のうち少なくとも1種の追加は、工程(1)で使用した容器に収容されている収容物に対して行ってもよいし、別の容器等に移された収容物に対して行ってもよい。
 工程(2)において、上記樹脂、上記光酸発生剤、上記酸拡散制御剤、及び上記溶剤のうち少なくとも1種を追加する際に、収容物は撹拌されていても、撹拌されていなくてもよいが、得られる感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物の均一性向上の観点から、撹拌されていることが好ましい。
 本発明の製造方法では、工程(1)の開始から工程(2)の終了まで容器内を撹拌し続けてもよい。また、工程(2)の終了後(上記樹脂、上記光酸発生剤、上記酸拡散制御剤、及び上記溶剤のうち少なくとも1種の追加が終了した後)も容器内を撹拌してもよい。
In the present invention, it is preferable that the step (1-2) is performed after the step (1), and then the step (2) is performed.
The step (2) may be continuously performed with the above-mentioned step (1-2), or may be performed after a time after the step (1-2).
When the step (1-2) and the step (2) are continuously performed, when the step (2) is started (that is, in a container containing a resin, a photoacid generator, an acid diffusion control agent, and a solvent). It is assumed that the step (1-2) is completed when at least one of the resin, the photoacid generator, the acid diffusion control agent, and the solvent is started to be added. However, in this case, while the step (2) is being performed, the mixing of the contents in the container may be continued following the step (1-2).
The addition of at least one of the resin, the photoacid generator, the acid diffusion control agent, and the solvent in step (2) is added to the container contained in the container used in step (1). It may be carried out, or it may be carried out for the contents transferred to another container or the like.
In step (2), when at least one of the resin, the photoacid generator, the acid diffusion control agent, and the solvent is added, the contents may or may not be agitated. It is good, but it is preferable that the resin composition is agitated from the viewpoint of improving the uniformity of the obtained sensitive light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition.
In the production method of the present invention, the inside of the container may be continuously stirred from the start of the step (1) to the end of the step (2). Further, the inside of the container may be stirred even after the completion of the step (2) (after the addition of at least one of the resin, the photoacid generator, the acid diffusion control agent, and the solvent) is completed.
 工程(2)で追加する素材の量(追加する素材が複数種である場合は総量)は、工程(1)で容器に入れた樹脂、光酸発生剤、酸拡散制御剤、及び溶剤の総量の0.001~100質量%が好ましく、0.001~50質量%がより好ましく、0.001~30質量%がさらに好ましい。 The amount of material to be added in step (2) (total amount if there are multiple types of materials to be added) is the total amount of resin, photoacid generator, acid diffusion control agent, and solvent put in the container in step (1). 0.001 to 100% by mass is preferable, 0.001 to 50% by mass is more preferable, and 0.001 to 30% by mass is further preferable.
 本発明の好ましい態様の1つとして、工程(1)の後に、容器内の収容物(樹脂、光酸発生剤、酸拡散制御剤、及び溶剤を含む組成物)を2つ以上のフラクションに分割し、上記フラクションのうちの少なくとも1つを用いて物性の評価を行う態様が挙げられる。この場合、上記評価に用いたフラクションとは異なるフラクションに対して工程(2)を行うことが好ましい。この態様において、工程(1)と工程(2)の間に行われる、「容器内の収容物を2つ以上のフラクションに分割し、上記フラクションのうちの少なくとも1つを用いて物性の評価を行う工程」を、工程(B)とも呼ぶ。 As one of the preferred embodiments of the present invention, after step (1), the container (composition containing resin, photoacid generator, acid diffusion control agent, and solvent) is divided into two or more fractions. Then, there is an embodiment in which the physical properties are evaluated using at least one of the above fractions. In this case, it is preferable to perform step (2) on a fraction different from the fraction used in the above evaluation. In this embodiment, the “container in the container is divided into two or more fractions, and at least one of the above fractions is used to evaluate the physical properties, which is performed between the steps (1) and (2). The "step to be performed" is also referred to as a step (B).
 上記工程(B)における評価としては、特に限定されないが、例えば、上記フラクションのうちの少なくとも1つを用いて形成した有機膜に対して行う膜物性の評価や、上記フラクションのうちの少なくとも1つに対して行う溶液物性の評価などが挙げられる。 The evaluation in the step (B) is not particularly limited, but for example, an evaluation of the physical characteristics of the film performed on an organic film formed by using at least one of the above fractions, or at least one of the above fractions. For example, the evaluation of the physical characteristics of the solution is performed.
 すなわち、本発明の好ましい態様の1つとして、上記フラクションのうちの少なくとも1つを用いて有機膜を形成し、上記有機膜の膜物性を評価し、上記評価の結果に基づき、目的とする膜物性に調整するために上記工程(2)を行う態様が挙げられる。上記膜物性は、感度、膜厚、接触角(例えば、水の接触角)、複素屈折率、透過率、及び屈折率の少なくとも1種であることが好ましい。
 感度を調整するためには、例えば酸拡散制御剤を添加することが考えられる。
 膜厚を調整するためには、例えば溶剤を添加することが考えられる。
 接触角を調整するためには、例えば樹脂を添加することが考えられる。
 複素屈折率を調整するためには、例えば光酸発生剤を添加することが考えられる。
 透過率を調整するためには、例えば光酸発生剤を添加することが考えらえる。
 屈折率を調整するためには、例えば樹脂を添加することが考えられる。
That is, as one of the preferred embodiments of the present invention, an organic film is formed using at least one of the above fractions, the physical characteristics of the organic film are evaluated, and the target film is based on the result of the evaluation. An embodiment in which the above step (2) is performed in order to adjust the physical properties can be mentioned. The film physical characteristics are preferably at least one of sensitivity, film thickness, contact angle (for example, contact angle of water), complex refractive index, transmittance, and refractive index.
In order to adjust the sensitivity, it is conceivable to add, for example, an acid diffusion control agent.
In order to adjust the film thickness, for example, it is conceivable to add a solvent.
In order to adjust the contact angle, for example, it is conceivable to add a resin.
In order to adjust the complex refractive index, for example, it is conceivable to add a photoacid generator.
In order to adjust the transmittance, it is conceivable to add, for example, a photoacid generator.
In order to adjust the refractive index, for example, it is conceivable to add a resin.
 また、本発明の好ましい態様の1つとして、上記フラクションのうちの少なくとも1つを用いて溶液物性を評価し、上記評価の結果に基づき、目的とする溶液物性に調整するために上記工程(2)を行う態様が挙げられる。上記溶液物性は、複素屈折率、透過率、及び屈折率の少なくとも1種であることが好ましい。
 複素屈折率を調整するためには、例えば光酸発生剤を添加することが考えられる。
 透過率を調整するためには、例えば光酸発生剤を添加することが考えらえる。
 屈折率を調整するためには、例えば樹脂を添加することが考えられる。
Further, as one of the preferred embodiments of the present invention, the solution physical characteristics are evaluated using at least one of the above fractions, and based on the result of the evaluation, the above step (2) is performed in order to adjust the solution physical characteristics to the desired one. ). The physical characteristics of the solution are preferably at least one of a complex refractive index, a transmittance, and a refractive index.
In order to adjust the complex refractive index, for example, it is conceivable to add a photoacid generator.
In order to adjust the transmittance, it is conceivable to add, for example, a photoacid generator.
In order to adjust the refractive index, for example, it is conceivable to add a resin.
<他の工程>
 本発明の製造方法は、上述した工程(1)、工程(1-2)、工程(B)及び工程(2)に加えて、他の工程を有していてもよい。
 例えば、工程(2)の後に、容器内の収容物を更に混合する工程(3)を有していてもよい。また、工程(1)を行う前又は工程(1)を行った後のいずれのタイミングにおいてもろ過(例えばフィルタろ過)を行う工程を有していてもよい。
<Other processes>
The production method of the present invention may have other steps in addition to the above-mentioned steps (1), steps (1-2), steps (B) and steps (2).
For example, after the step (2), there may be a step (3) of further mixing the contents in the container. Further, it may have a step of performing filtration (for example, filter filtration) at any timing before the step (1) is performed or after the step (1) is performed.
〔パターン形成方法〕
 上述した本発明の製造方法によって製造された感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物は、例えば、半導体デバイスの製造工程などにおけるパターン形成に用いることができる。
 本発明の製造方法によって製造された感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物は、典型的には、レジスト組成物(好ましくは化学増幅型のレジスト組成物)であり、ポジ型レジスト組成物であっても、ネガ型レジスト組成物であってもよい。また、本発明の製造方法によって製造された感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物は、アルカリ現像用のレジスト組成物であっても、有機溶剤現像用のレジスト組成物であってもよい。
[Pattern formation method]
The actinic light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition produced by the production method of the present invention described above can be used for pattern formation in, for example, a manufacturing process of a semiconductor device.
The sensitive light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition produced by the production method of the present invention is typically a resist composition (preferably a chemically amplified resist composition), and is a positive resist composition. It may be a negative resist composition. Further, the sensitive light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition produced by the production method of the present invention may be a resist composition for alkaline development or a resist composition for organic solvent development.
 本発明の製造方法によって製造された感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物を用いたパターン形成方法は特に制限されないが、以下の工程を有することが好ましい。
 工程a:本発明の製造方法によって製造された感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物を用いて、基板上にレジスト膜を形成する工程
 工程b:レジスト膜を露光し、露光されたレジスト膜を得る工程
 工程c:現像液を用いて、露光されたレジスト膜を現像し、パターンを形成する工程
 以下、上記それぞれの工程について詳述する。
The pattern forming method using the actinic light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition produced by the production method of the present invention is not particularly limited, but it is preferable to have the following steps.
Step a: A step of forming a resist film on a substrate using the sensitive light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition produced by the production method of the present invention. Step b: The resist film is exposed and the exposed resist film is exposed. Step c: A step of developing an exposed resist film using a developing solution to form a pattern. Each of the above steps will be described in detail below.
(工程a:レジスト膜形成工程)
 工程aは、本発明の製造方法によって製造された感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物を用いて、基板上にレジスト膜を形成する工程である。
(Step a: Resist film forming step)
Step a is a step of forming a resist film on a substrate using the actinic cheilitis or radiation-sensitive resin composition produced by the production method of the present invention.
 本発明の製造方法によって製造された感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物を用いて基板上にレジスト膜を形成する方法としては、上記組成物を基板上に塗布する方法が挙げられる。
 なお、塗布前に組成物を必要に応じてフィルターろ過することが好ましい。フィルターのポアサイズとしては、0.1μm以下が好ましく、0.05μm以下がより好ましく、0.03μm以下が更に好ましい。また、フィルターは、ポリテトラフロロエチレン製、ポリエチレン製、又は、ナイロン製が好ましい。
Examples of the method of forming a resist film on a substrate using the actinic light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition produced by the production method of the present invention include a method of applying the above composition on the substrate.
It is preferable to filter the composition as necessary before coating. The pore size of the filter is preferably 0.1 μm or less, more preferably 0.05 μm or less, and even more preferably 0.03 μm or less. The filter is preferably made of polytetrafluoroethylene, polyethylene, or nylon.
 本発明の製造方法によって製造された感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物は、集積回路素子の製造に使用されるような基板(例:シリコン、二酸化シリコン被覆)上に、スピナー又はコーター等の適当な塗布方法により塗布できる。塗布方法としては、スピナーを用いたスピン塗布が好ましい。
 上記組成物の塗布後、基板を乾燥し、レジスト膜を形成してもよい。なお、必要により、レジスト膜の下層に、各種下地膜(無機膜、有機膜、又は、反射防止膜)を形成してもよい。
The actinic light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition produced by the production method of the present invention has a spinner, a coater, or the like on a substrate (eg, silicon, silicon dioxide coating) such as that used in the production of integrated circuit elements. It can be applied by an appropriate application method of. As a coating method, spin coating using a spinner is preferable.
After applying the above composition, the substrate may be dried to form a resist film. If necessary, various undercoat films (inorganic film, organic film, or antireflection film) may be formed under the resist film.
 乾燥方法としては、加熱する方法(プリベーク:PB)が挙げられる。加熱は通常の露光機、及び/又は、現像機に備わっている手段で行うことができ、ホットプレート等を用いて行ってもよい。
 加熱温度は80~150℃が好ましく、80~140℃がより好ましい。
 加熱時間は30~1000秒間が好ましく、40~800秒間がより好ましい。
Examples of the drying method include a heating method (pre-baking: PB). The heating can be performed by a means provided in a normal exposure machine and / or a developing machine, and may be performed by using a hot plate or the like.
The heating temperature is preferably 80 to 150 ° C, more preferably 80 to 140 ° C.
The heating time is preferably 30 to 1000 seconds, more preferably 40 to 800 seconds.
 レジスト膜の膜厚は特に制限されないが、KrF露光用のレジスト膜の場合、0.2~12μmが好ましく、0.3~5μmがより好ましい。
 また、ArF露光用又はEUV露光用のレジスト膜の場合、30~700nmが好ましく、40~400nmがより好ましい。
The film thickness of the resist film is not particularly limited, but in the case of a resist film for KrF exposure, 0.2 to 12 μm is preferable, and 0.3 to 5 μm is more preferable.
Further, in the case of a resist film for ArF exposure or EUV exposure, 30 to 700 nm is preferable, and 40 to 400 nm is more preferable.
 なお、レジスト膜の上層にトップコート組成物を用いてトップコートを形成してもよい。
 トップコート組成物は、レジスト膜と混合せず、更にレジスト膜上層に均一に塗布できることが好ましい。
 トップコートの膜厚は、10~200nmが好ましく、20~100nmがより好ましい。
 トップコートについては、特に制限されず、従来公知のトップコートを、従来公知の方法によって形成でき、例えば、特開2014-059543号公報の段落0072~0082の記載に基づいてトップコートを形成できる。
A top coat may be formed on the upper layer of the resist film by using the top coat composition.
It is preferable that the topcoat composition is not mixed with the resist film and can be uniformly applied to the upper layer of the resist film.
The film thickness of the top coat is preferably 10 to 200 nm, more preferably 20 to 100 nm.
The top coat is not particularly limited, and a conventionally known top coat can be formed by a conventionally known method. For example, a top coat can be formed based on the description in paragraphs 0072 to 0082 of JP-A-2014-059543.
(工程b:露光工程)
 工程bは、レジスト膜を露光して、露光されたレジスト膜を得る工程である。
 露光の方法としては、形成したレジスト膜に所定のマスクを通して活性光線又は放射線を照射する方法が挙げられる。
 活性光線又は放射線としては、赤外光、可視光、紫外光、遠紫外光、極紫外光、X線、及び、EB(Electron Beam)が挙げられ、好ましくは250nm以下、より好ましくは220nm以下、更に好ましくは1~200nmの波長の遠紫外光、具体的には、KrFエキシマレーザー(248nm)、ArFエキシマレーザー(193nm)、Fエキシマレーザー(157nm)、EUV(13nm)、X線、及び、EBが挙げられる。
(Step b: Exposure step)
Step b is a step of exposing the resist film to obtain the exposed resist film.
Examples of the exposure method include a method of irradiating the formed resist film with active light rays or radiation through a predetermined mask.
Examples of the active light or radiation include infrared light, visible light, ultraviolet light, far ultraviolet light, extreme ultraviolet light, X-ray, and EB (Electron Beam), preferably 250 nm or less, more preferably 220 nm or less. more preferably far ultraviolet light at a wavelength of 1 ~ 200 nm, specifically, KrF excimer laser (248 nm), ArF excimer laser (193 nm), F 2 excimer laser (157nm), EUV (13nm) , X -ray, and, EB can be mentioned.
 露光後、現像を行う前にベーク(ポストエクスポージャーベーク:PEB)を行うことが好ましい。
 加熱温度は80~150℃が好ましく、80~140℃がより好ましい。
 加熱時間は10~1000秒間が好ましく、10~180秒間がより好ましい。
 加熱は通常の露光機、及び/又は現像機に備わっている手段で行うことができ、ホットプレート等を用いて行ってもよい。
 この工程は露光後ベークとも記載する。
It is preferable to bake (post-exposure bake: PEB) after exposure and before developing.
The heating temperature is preferably 80 to 150 ° C, more preferably 80 to 140 ° C.
The heating time is preferably 10 to 1000 seconds, more preferably 10 to 180 seconds.
The heating can be performed by a means provided in a normal exposure machine and / or a developing machine, and may be performed by using a hot plate or the like.
This step is also referred to as post-exposure baking.
(工程c:現像工程)
 工程cは、現像液を用いて、露光されたレジスト膜を現像し、パターンを形成する工程である。
(Step c: Development step)
Step c is a step of developing the exposed resist film using a developing solution to form a pattern.
 現像方法としては、現像液が満たされた槽中に基板を一定時間浸漬する方法(ディップ法)、基板表面に現像液を表面張力によって盛り上げて一定時間静止することで現像する方法(パドル法)、基板表面に現像液を噴霧する方法(スプレー法)、及び、一定速度で回転している基板上に一定速度で現像液吐出ノズルをスキャンしながら現像液を吐出しつづける方法(ダイナミックディスペンス法)が挙げられる。
 また、現像を行う工程の後に、他の溶剤に置換しながら、現像を停止する工程を実施してもよい。
 現像時間は未露光部の樹脂が十分に溶解する時間であれば特に制限はなく、10~300秒間が好ましく、20~120秒間がより好ましい。
 現像液の温度は0~50℃が好ましく、15~35℃がより好ましい。
As a developing method, a method of immersing the substrate in a tank filled with a developing solution for a certain period of time (dip method), and a method of raising the developing solution on the surface of the substrate by surface tension and allowing it to stand still for a certain period of time (paddle method). , A method of spraying the developer on the surface of the substrate (spray method), and a method of continuing to eject the developer while scanning the developer discharge nozzle at a constant speed on the substrate rotating at a constant speed (dynamic discharge method). Can be mentioned.
Further, after the step of performing the development, a step of stopping the development may be carried out while substituting with another solvent.
The developing time is not particularly limited as long as the resin in the unexposed portion is sufficiently dissolved, and is preferably 10 to 300 seconds, more preferably 20 to 120 seconds.
The temperature of the developing solution is preferably 0 to 50 ° C, more preferably 15 to 35 ° C.
 現像液としては、アルカリ現像液、及び、有機溶剤現像液が挙げられる。
 アルカリ現像液としては、アルカリを含むアルカリ水溶液を用いることが好ましい。中でも、アルカリ現像液は、テトラメチルアンモニウムヒドロキシド(TMAH)に代表される4級アンモニウム塩の水溶液であることが好ましい。アルカリ現像液には、アルコール類、界面活性剤等を適当量添加してもよい。アルカリ現像液のアルカリ濃度は、通常、0.1~20質量%である。また、アルカリ現像液のpHは、通常、10.0~15.0である。
Examples of the developing solution include an alkaline developing solution and an organic solvent developing solution.
As the alkaline developer, it is preferable to use an alkaline aqueous solution containing an alkali. Above all, the alkaline developer is preferably an aqueous solution of a quaternary ammonium salt typified by tetramethylammonium hydroxide (TMAH). An appropriate amount of alcohols, surfactants and the like may be added to the alkaline developer. The alkali concentration of the alkaline developer is usually 0.1 to 20% by mass. The pH of the alkaline developer is usually 10.0 to 15.0.
 有機溶剤現像液とは、有機溶剤を含む現像液である。
 有機溶剤現像液に用いられる有機溶剤としては、公知の有機溶剤が挙げられ、エステル系溶剤、ケトン系溶剤、アルコール系溶剤、アミド系溶剤、エーテル系溶剤、及び、炭化水素系溶剤が挙げられる。
The organic solvent developer is a developer containing an organic solvent.
Examples of the organic solvent used in the organic solvent developing solution include known organic solvents, and examples thereof include ester-based solvents, ketone-based solvents, alcohol-based solvents, amide-based solvents, ether-based solvents, and hydrocarbon-based solvents.
(他の工程)
 上記パターン形成方法は、工程cの後に、リンス液を用いて洗浄する工程を含むことが好ましい。
 アルカリ現像液を用いて現像する工程の後のリンス工程に用いるリンス液としては、例えば、純水が挙げられる。なお、リンス液には、界面活性剤を適当量添加してもよい。
(Other processes)
The pattern forming method preferably includes a step of washing with a rinsing liquid after the step c.
Examples of the rinsing solution used in the rinsing step after the step of developing with an alkaline developer include pure water. An appropriate amount of surfactant may be added to the rinse solution.
 有機系現像液を用いた現像工程の後のリンス工程に用いるリンス液は、レジストパターンを溶解しないものであれば特に制限はなく、一般的な有機溶剤を含む溶液を使用できる。リンス液は、炭化水素系溶剤、ケトン系溶剤、エステル系溶剤、アルコール系溶剤、アミド系溶剤、及び、エーテル系溶剤からなる群より選択される少なくとも1種の有機溶剤を含有するリンス液を用いるのが好ましい。なお、リンス液には、界面活性剤を適当量添加してもよい。 The rinse solution used in the rinse step after the development step using the organic developer is not particularly limited as long as it does not dissolve the resist pattern, and a solution containing a general organic solvent can be used. As the rinsing solution, a rinsing solution containing at least one organic solvent selected from the group consisting of a hydrocarbon solvent, a ketone solvent, an ester solvent, an alcohol solvent, an amide solvent, and an ether solvent is used. Is preferable. An appropriate amount of surfactant may be added to the rinse solution.
 また、形成されたパターンをマスクとして、基板のエッチング処理を実施してもよい。つまり、工程cにて形成されたパターンをマスクとして、基板(又は、下層膜及び基板)を加工して、基板にパターンを形成してもよい。
 基板(又は、下層膜及び基板)の加工方法は特に制限されないが、工程cで形成されたパターンをマスクとして、基板(又は、下層膜及び基板)に対してドライエッチングを行うことにより、基板にパターンを形成する方法が好ましい。
 ドライエッチングは、1段のエッチングであっても、複数段からなるエッチングであってもよい。エッチングが複数段からなるエッチングである場合、各段のエッチングは同一の処理であっても異なる処理であってもよい。
 エッチングは、公知の方法をいずれも用いることができ、各種条件等は、基板の種類又は用途等に応じて、適宜、決定される。例えば、国際光工学会紀要(Proc.of SPIE)Vol.6924,692420(2008)、特開2009-267112号公報等に準じて、エッチングを実施できる。また、「半導体プロセス教本 第四版 2007年刊行 発行人:SEMIジャパン」の「第4章 エッチング」に記載の方法に準ずることもできる。
 中でも、ドライエッチングとしては、酸素プラズマエッチングが好ましい。
Further, the substrate may be etched using the formed pattern as a mask. That is, the pattern formed in the step c may be used as a mask to process the substrate (or the underlayer film and the substrate) to form the pattern on the substrate.
The processing method of the substrate (or the underlayer film and the substrate) is not particularly limited, but the substrate (or the underlayer film and the substrate) is dry-etched using the pattern formed in step c as a mask to obtain the substrate. The method of forming the pattern is preferable.
The dry etching may be one-step etching or multi-step etching. When the etching is an etching consisting of a plurality of stages, the etching of each stage may be the same process or different processes.
Any known method can be used for etching, and various conditions and the like are appropriately determined according to the type and application of the substrate. For example, the Bulletin of the International Society of Optical Engineering (Proc. Of SPIE) Vol. Etching can be performed according to 6924, 692420 (2008), Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open No. 2009-267112, and the like. It is also possible to follow the method described in "Chapter 4 Etching" of "Semiconductor Process Textbook 4th Edition 2007 Published Publisher: SEMI Japan".
Of these, oxygen plasma etching is preferable as the dry etching.
 本発明において使用される各種材料(例えば、溶剤、現像液、リンス液、反射防止膜形成用組成物、トップコート形成用組成物等)は、金属等の不純物を含まないことが好ましい。これら材料に含まれる不純物の含有量としては、1質量ppm(parts per million)以下が好ましく、10質量ppb(parts per billion)以下がより好ましく、100質量ppt(parts per trillion)以下が更に好ましく、10質量ppt以下が特に好ましく、1質量ppt以下が最も好ましい。ここで、金属不純物としては、Na、K、Ca、Fe、Cu、Mn、Mg、Al、Li、Cr、Ni、Sn、Ag、As、Au、Ba、Cd、Co、Mo、Zr、Pb、Ti、V、W、及び、Zn等が挙げられる。 It is preferable that the various materials used in the present invention (for example, solvent, developer, rinsing liquid, antireflection film forming composition, top coat forming composition, etc.) do not contain impurities such as metals. The content of impurities contained in these materials is preferably 1 mass ppm (parts per million) or less, more preferably 10 mass ppt (parts per million) or less, and further preferably 100 mass ppt (parts per million) or less. 10 mass ppt or less is particularly preferable, and 1 mass ppt or less is most preferable. Here, as metal impurities, Na, K, Ca, Fe, Cu, Mn, Mg, Al, Li, Cr, Ni, Sn, Ag, As, Au, Ba, Cd, Co, Mo, Zr, Pb, Examples thereof include Ti, V, W, and Zn.
 上記各種材料から金属等の不純物を除去する方法としては、例えば、フィルターを用いたろ過が挙げられる。フィルター孔径としては、0.20μm以下が好ましく、0.05μm以下がより好ましく、0.01μm以下が更に好ましい。
 フィルターの材質としては、ポリテトラフルオロエチレン(PTFE)及びパーフルオロアルコキシアルカン(PFA)等のフッ素樹脂、ポリプロピレン及びポリエチレン等のポリオレフィン樹脂、ナイロン6及びナイロン66等のポリアミド樹脂が好ましい。フィルターは、有機溶剤であらかじめ洗浄したものを用いてもよい。フィルターろ過工程では、複数又は複数種類のフィルターを直列又は並列に接続して用いてもよい。複数種類のフィルターを使用する場合は、孔径及び/又は材質が異なるフィルターを組み合わせて使用してもよい。また、各種材料を複数回ろ過してもよく、複数回ろ過する工程が循環ろ過工程であってもよい。循環ろ過工程としては、例えば、特開2002-62667号公報に開示されるような手法が好ましい。
 フィルターとしては、特開2016-201426号公報に開示されるような溶出物が低減されたものが好ましい。
 フィルターろ過のほか、吸着材による不純物の除去を行ってもよく、フィルターろ過と吸着材とを組み合わせて使用してもよい。吸着材としては、公知の吸着材を用いることができ、例えば、シリカゲル若しくはゼオライト等の無機系吸着材、又は、活性炭等の有機系吸着材を使用できる。金属吸着剤としては、例えば、特開2016-206500号公報に開示されるものが挙げられる。
 また、上記各種材料に含まれる金属等の不純物を低減する方法としては、各種材料を構成する原料として金属含有量が少ない原料を選択する、各種材料を構成する原料に対してフィルターろ過を行う、又は、装置内をフッ素樹脂等でライニング若しくはコーティングする等してコンタミネーションを可能な限り抑制した条件下で蒸留を行う等の方法が挙げられる。各種材料を構成する原料に対して行うフィルターろ過における好ましい条件は、上記した条件と同様である。
 上記の各種材料は、不純物の混入を防止するために、米国特許出願公開第2015/0227049号明細書、特開2015-123351号公報、特開2017-13804号公報等に記載された容器に保存されることが好ましい。
 各種材料は組成物に使用する溶剤により希釈し、使用してもよい。
Examples of the method for removing impurities such as metals from the various materials include filtration using a filter. The filter pore diameter is preferably 0.20 μm or less, more preferably 0.05 μm or less, and even more preferably 0.01 μm or less.
As the material of the filter, fluororesins such as polytetrafluoroethylene (PTFE) and perfluoroalkoxy alkane (PFA), polyolefin resins such as polypropylene and polyethylene, and polyamide resins such as nylon 6 and nylon 66 are preferable. The filter may be one that has been pre-cleaned with an organic solvent. In the filter filtration step, a plurality of or a plurality of types of filters may be connected in series or in parallel. When using a plurality of types of filters, filters having different pore diameters and / or materials may be used in combination. Further, various materials may be filtered a plurality of times, and the step of filtering the various materials a plurality of times may be a circulation filtration step. As the circulation filtration step, for example, a method disclosed in JP-A-2002-62667 is preferable.
The filter preferably has a reduced amount of eluate as disclosed in Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open No. 2016-201426.
In addition to filter filtration, impurities may be removed by an adsorbent, and filter filtration and an adsorbent may be used in combination. As the adsorbent, a known adsorbent can be used, and for example, an inorganic adsorbent such as silica gel or zeolite, or an organic adsorbent such as activated carbon can be used. Examples of the metal adsorbent include those disclosed in JP-A-2016-206500.
Further, as a method for reducing impurities such as metals contained in the various materials, a raw material having a low metal content is selected as a raw material constituting the various materials, and filter filtration is performed on the raw materials constituting the various materials. Alternatively, a method such as lining or coating the inside of the apparatus with a fluororesin or the like to perform distillation under conditions in which contamination is suppressed as much as possible can be mentioned. The preferable conditions for filter filtration performed on the raw materials constituting the various materials are the same as the above-mentioned conditions.
The above-mentioned various materials are stored in the containers described in US Patent Application Publication No. 2015/0227049, Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open No. 2015-123351, Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open No. 2017-13804, etc. in order to prevent contamination with impurities. It is preferable to be done.
Various materials may be diluted with the solvent used in the composition and used.
 また、本発明は、上記したパターン形成方法を含む、電子デバイスの製造方法、及び、この製造方法により製造された電子デバイスにも関する。
 本発明の電子デバイスは、電気電子機器(家電、OA(Office Automation)、メディア関連機器、光学用機器及び通信機器等)に、好適に、搭載されるものである。
The present invention also relates to a method for manufacturing an electronic device including the above-mentioned pattern forming method, and an electronic device manufactured by this manufacturing method.
The electronic device of the present invention is suitably mounted on an electrical and electronic device (home appliance, OA (Office Automation), media-related device, optical device, communication device, etc.).
 以下に、実施例に基づいて本発明を更に詳細に説明する。以下の実施例に示す材料、使用量、割合、処理内容、及び、処理手順等は、本発明の趣旨を逸脱しない限り適宜変更できる。したがって、本発明の範囲は以下に示す実施例により限定的に解釈されない。 Hereinafter, the present invention will be described in more detail based on Examples. The materials, amounts used, ratios, treatment contents, treatment procedures, etc. shown in the following examples can be appropriately changed as long as they do not deviate from the gist of the present invention. Therefore, the scope of the present invention is not construed as limiting by the examples shown below.
<樹脂>
 実施例及び比較例において、下記樹脂を用いた。下記樹脂はいずれも、公知技術に基づいて合成したものを用いた。
 Polymer-A~Polymer-E、Polymer-G~Polymer-Jは樹脂(A)であり、Polymer-Fはアルカリ可溶性樹脂である。
 なお、樹脂の重量平均分子量(Mw)及び分散度(Mw/Mn)は、上述のGPC法(キャリア:テトラヒドロフラン(THF))により測定したポリスチレン換算値である。また、樹脂中の繰り返し単位の組成比(モル%比)は、13C-NMR(nuclear magnetic resonance)により測定した。
<Resin>
The following resins were used in Examples and Comparative Examples. All of the following resins were synthesized based on known techniques.
Polymer-A to Polymer-E and Polymer-G to Polymer-J are resins (A), and Polymer-F is an alkali-soluble resin.
The weight average molecular weight (Mw) and the dispersity (Mw / Mn) of the resin are polystyrene-equivalent values measured by the above-mentioned GPC method (carrier: tetrahydrofuran (THF)). The composition ratio (mol% ratio) of the repeating unit in the resin was measured by 13 C-NMR (nuclear magnetic resonance).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000031
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000031
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000032
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000032
<光酸発生剤(C)>
 実施例及び比較例において光酸発生剤として使用した化合物の構造を以下に示す。
<Photoacid generator (C)>
The structures of the compounds used as photoacid generators in Examples and Comparative Examples are shown below.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000033
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000033
<酸拡散制御剤(D)>
 実施例及び比較例において酸拡散制御剤として使用した化合物の構造を以下に示す。
<Acid diffusion control agent (D)>
The structure of the compound used as the acid diffusion control agent in Examples and Comparative Examples is shown below.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000034
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000034
<界面活性剤(E)>
 界面活性剤として樹脂であるPolymer-X又はPolymer-Yを使用した。
<Surfactant (E)>
A resin, Polymer-X or Polymer-Y, was used as the surfactant.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000035
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000035
 Polymer-Y:メガファックR-41(DIC(株)製) Polymer-Y: Mega Fvck R-41 (manufactured by DIC Corporation)
<疎水性樹脂(F)>
 疎水性樹脂(F)として使用したPolymer-Zの構造を以下に示す。Polymer-Zは公知技術に基づいて合成したものを用いた。
 なお、Polymer-Zの重量平均分子量(Mw)は、上述のGPC法(キャリア:テトラヒドロフラン(THF))により測定したポリスチレン換算値である。また、樹脂中の繰り返し単位の組成比(モル%比)は、13C-NMR(nuclear magnetic resonance)により測定した。
<Hydrophobic resin (F)>
The structure of Polymer-Z used as the hydrophobic resin (F) is shown below. As Polymer-Z, one synthesized based on a known technique was used.
The weight average molecular weight (Mw) of Polymer-Z is a polystyrene-equivalent value measured by the above-mentioned GPC method (carrier: tetrahydrofuran (THF)). The composition ratio (mol% ratio) of the repeating unit in the resin was measured by 13 C-NMR (nuclear magnetic resonance).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000036
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000036
<溶剤(S)>
 実施例及び比較例において使用した溶剤を以下に示す。
 PGMEA:プロピレングリコールモノメチルエーテルアセテート
 PGME:プロピレングリコールモノメチルエーテル
 EL:乳酸エチル
 CyHx:シクロヘキサノン
 GBL:γ-ブチロラクトン
<Solvent (S)>
The solvents used in Examples and Comparative Examples are shown below.
PGMEA: Propylene Glycol Monomethyl Ether Acetate PGME: Propylene Glycol Monomethyl Ether EL: Ethyl Lactate CyHx: Cyclohexanone GBL: γ-Butyrolactone
(実施例1 KrF露光、ポジ現像)
<感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物の製造>
 レジスト組成物の製造装置として図1に示したような製造装置を用いて、以下のようにしてレジスト組成物を製造した。
(Example 1 KrF exposure, positive development)
<Manufacture of Actinic Cheilitis or Radiation Sensitive Resin Composition>
A resist composition was produced as follows using a production apparatus as shown in FIG. 1 as an apparatus for producing the resist composition.
 工程(1):表1に示した樹脂、光酸発生剤(C)、酸拡散制御剤(D)、溶剤(S)及び添加ポリマーを撹拌槽(容積100L)に入れた。工程(1)における溶剤(S)を除く各成分の投入量は、溶剤(S)を除いた全成分の総和に対する比率(質量%)がそれぞれ表1に示した値となるように調整した。また、溶剤(S)の投入量は、後述する工程(2)を経て得られる感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物(レジスト組成物1)の固形分濃度(質量%)が表1に示した値となるように調整した。 Step (1): The resin, photoacid generator (C), acid diffusion control agent (D), solvent (S) and added polymer shown in Table 1 were placed in a stirring tank (volume 100 L). The input amount of each component excluding the solvent (S) in the step (1) was adjusted so that the ratio (mass%) of all the components excluding the solvent (S) to the total was as shown in Table 1. As for the amount of the solvent (S) to be added, Table 1 shows the solid content concentration (mass%) of the actinic cheilitis or radiation-sensitive resin composition (resist composition 1) obtained through the step (2) described later. Adjusted to the value shown.
 工程(1-2):撹拌翼により、撹拌槽内の収容物を、23℃、150rpmの条件で2時間撹拌した。 Step (1-2): The contents in the stirring tank were stirred with a stirring blade at 23 ° C. and 150 rpm for 2 hours.
 工程(B):工程(1-2)を行った後の収容物から0.1kgを分取した。この分取した0.1kgのフラクションを用いて下記に示す物性の評価を行った。なお、本明細書には下記に示す物性の評価の結果は記載していない。
 -膜物性の評価-
 Si基板上に、スピンコート法により一定の回転数で分取した0.1kgのフラクションをスピンコートし、80~150℃の温度で45~120秒間ベークを行い、有機膜を形成した(例えば、実施例1では130℃で90秒間ベークを行った)。
 なお、Si基板にはヘキサメチルジシラザン処理を施してもよいし、反射を抑えるためにBARC(Bottom Anti Reflection Coat)処理を施してもよい。
 得られた有機膜に対して、感度、膜厚、接触角、複素屈折率、透過率、及び屈折率を以下のようにして評価した。
Step (B): 0.1 kg was separated from the contents after the step (1-2). The physical properties shown below were evaluated using the 0.1 kg fraction collected. The results of the evaluation of the physical properties shown below are not described in this specification.
-Evaluation of film physical characteristics-
A 0.1 kg fraction fractionated at a constant rotation speed by a spin coating method was spin coated on a Si substrate and baked at a temperature of 80 to 150 ° C. for 45 to 120 seconds to form an organic film (for example,). In Example 1, baking was performed at 130 ° C. for 90 seconds).
The Si substrate may be treated with hexamethyldisilazane, or may be treated with BARC (Bottom Anti Reflection Coat) in order to suppress reflection.
The sensitivity, film thickness, contact angle, complex refractive index, transmittance, and refractive index of the obtained organic film were evaluated as follows.
 ・感度
 有機膜に感度評価用パターンを形成し、走査型電子顕微鏡(SEM)(S-9380II;日立社製)を用いてCD(critical dimension)測定を行った。感度は目的とするCD値におけるDose量(露光量)を表す。
 感度評価用パターンの形成方法は以下のとおりである。
 有機膜が形成されたウエハを、KrFエキシマレーザースキャナー(ASML製、PAS5500/850C,波長248nm、NA0.50)を用い、露光マスクを介して、パターン露光を行った(例えば、実施例1では線幅150nm、1:1ラインアンドスペースパターンを形成した)。その後、80~140℃の温度で45~120秒間ベーク(Post Exposure Bake;PEB)した(例えば、実施例1では130℃で60秒間ベークを行った)。その後、現像液であるテトラメチルアンモニウムハイドロオキサイド水溶液(2.38質量%)(以下、「TMAHaq」とも記載する。)で30~60秒間現像し、スピン乾燥した。このようにして、感度評価用パターンを得た。
-A pattern for sensitivity evaluation was formed on the sensitivity organic film, and CD (critical dimension) measurement was performed using a scanning electron microscope (SEM) (S-9380II; manufactured by Hitachi, Ltd.). Sensitivity represents the dose amount (exposure amount) at the target CD value.
The method for forming the sensitivity evaluation pattern is as follows.
The wafer on which the organic film was formed was subjected to pattern exposure through an exposure mask using a KrF excimer laser scanner (ASML, PAS5500 / 850C, wavelength 248 nm, NA 0.50) (for example, in Example 1, a line was formed. A width of 150 nm, a 1: 1 line and space pattern was formed). Then, it was baked at a temperature of 80 to 140 ° C. for 45 to 120 seconds (Post Exposure Bake; PEB) (for example, in Example 1, it was baked at 130 ° C. for 60 seconds). Then, it was developed with an aqueous solution of tetramethylammonium hydroxide (2.38% by mass) (hereinafter, also referred to as “TMAHaq”) as a developing solution for 30 to 60 seconds, and spin-dried. In this way, a sensitivity evaluation pattern was obtained.
 ・膜厚
 有機膜を膜厚計(VM-3210;SCREEN社製)により複数ポイント測定し、平均値を膜厚とした。
-Film thickness The organic film was measured at multiple points with a film thickness meter (VM-3210; manufactured by SCREEN), and the average value was taken as the film thickness.
 ・接触角
 有機膜の純水の接触角を接触角計(DM-700;協和界面科学株式会社製)により測定し、接触角とした。
-Contact angle The contact angle of pure water of the organic membrane was measured with a contact angle meter (DM-700; manufactured by Kyowa Interface Science Co., Ltd.) and used as the contact angle.
 ・複素屈折率、透過率、屈折率
 有機膜をエリプソメーター(M-2000D;J.A. Woollam Japan社製)により測定(1.2~7.0eV)し、複素屈折率、屈折率、透過率を得た。
-Complex refractive index, transmittance, refractive index The organic film was measured (1.2 to 7.0 eV) by an ellipsometer (M-2000D; manufactured by JA Woollam Japan), and the complex refractive index, refractive index, and transmittance were measured. I got a rate.
 -溶液物性の評価-
 分取した0.1kgのフラクションに対して、吸光光度計(株式会社島津製作所製)を用いて、複素屈折率、透過率、及び屈折率を測定(200~400nm)した。
-Evaluation of solution physical characteristics-
The complex refractive index, transmittance, and refractive index of the 0.1 kg fraction collected were measured (200 to 400 nm) using an absorptiometer (manufactured by Shimadzu Corporation).
 工程(2):撹拌槽内の収容物に、表2に示した追加素材1(Polymer-X)を添加した。工程(2)における追加素材1(Polymer-X)の添加量は、工程(1)で投入した樹脂、光酸発生剤、酸拡散制御剤、及び溶剤の総量(表2中、「工程(1)における総量」と記載している。)に対する追加素材1(Polymer-X)の添加量(質量%)が表2に示した値となるように調整した。
 工程(1)の開始から工程(2)の終了まで、容器内は撹拌翼で撹拌し続けた。
 また、工程(2)の終了後(追加素材をすべて添加した後)、引き続き収容物を4時間撹拌し続けた。
 次いで、工程(2)を経て得られた収容物(溶液)を、孔径が0.01~0.15μmのナイロン膜からなるフィルタ、又は、孔径が0.003~0.10μmのポリオレフィン樹脂若しくはフッ素樹脂製の膜を備えたフィルタを通過させて、感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物(レジスト組成物1)を製造した。上記フィルタろ過は、例えば、ナイロン膜からなる孔径0.1μmのフィルタと、ポリエチレン製の孔径0.03μmのフィルタとを用い、加圧条件0.12MPaで行うこともできる。フィルタは直列で複数並べてもよく、循環させてもよい。
 感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物(レジスト組成物1)の固形分濃度は表1に示した値(8.4質量%)であった。
Step (2): Additional material 1 (Polymer-X) shown in Table 2 was added to the contents in the stirring tank. The amount of the additional material 1 (Polymer-X) added in the step (2) is the total amount of the resin, the photoacid generator, the acid diffusion control agent, and the solvent added in the step (1) (in Table 2, "Step (1)". The amount (mass%) of the additional material 1 (Polymer-X) added to the total amount (%) in ()) was adjusted to be the value shown in Table 2.
From the start of the step (1) to the end of the step (2), the inside of the container was continuously stirred by the stirring blade.
In addition, after the completion of step (2) (after adding all the additional materials), the contents were continuously stirred for 4 hours.
Next, the contained material (solution) obtained in the step (2) is filtered by a nylon film having a pore size of 0.01 to 0.15 μm, or a polyolefin resin or fluorine having a pore size of 0.003 to 0.10 μm. A filter provided with a resin film was passed through to produce a sensitive light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition (resist composition 1). The filter filtration can also be performed under a pressurizing condition of 0.12 MPa using, for example, a filter having a pore size of 0.1 μm made of a nylon film and a filter having a pore size of 0.03 μm made of polyethylene. A plurality of filters may be arranged in series or may be circulated.
The solid content concentration of the actinic cheilitis or radiation-sensitive resin composition (resist composition 1) was the value shown in Table 1 (8.4% by mass).
<素材に起因する凝集欠陥の評価>
[パターン形成 KrF露光、ポジ現像]
 ヘキサメチルジシラザン処理を施したSi基板(Advanced Materials Technology社製)上に、反射防止層を設けることなく、上記で調製したレジスト組成物をターゲットとする膜厚(例えば実施例1では700nm)になる回転数(例えば実施例1では1500rpm)でスピンコートし、80~150℃の温度で45~120秒間ベーク(PreBake;PB)を行い、感活性光線性又は感放射線性膜(レジスト膜)を形成した。レジスト膜が形成されたウエハを、KrFエキシマレーザースキャナー(ASML製、PAS5500/850C,波長248nm、NA0.50)を用い、露光マスクを介して、パターン露光を行った(例えば、実施例1では線幅150nm、1:1ラインアンドスペースパターンを形成した)。その後、80~140℃の温度で45~120秒間ベーク(Post Exposure Bake;PEB)した(例えば、実施例1では130℃で60秒間ベークを行った)。その後、TMAHaqで30~60秒間現像し、スピン乾燥した。このようにして欠陥評価用パターンを得た。
<Evaluation of agglutination defects caused by materials>
[Pattern formation KrF exposure, positive development]
The resist composition prepared above has a target film thickness (for example, 700 nm in Example 1) without providing an antireflection layer on a Si substrate (manufactured by Advanced Materials Technology) treated with hexamethyldisilazane. Spin-coat at a rotation speed (for example, 1500 rpm in Example 1), bake (PreBake; PB) at a temperature of 80 to 150 ° C. for 45 to 120 seconds, and apply an anti-reflective or radiation-sensitive film (resist film). Formed. The wafer on which the resist film was formed was subjected to pattern exposure through an exposure mask using a KrF excimer laser scanner (ASML, PAS5500 / 850C, wavelength 248 nm, NA 0.50) (for example, in Example 1, a line was formed. A width of 150 nm, a 1: 1 line and space pattern was formed). Then, it was baked at a temperature of 80 to 140 ° C. for 45 to 120 seconds (Post Exposure Bake; PEB) (for example, in Example 1, it was baked at 130 ° C. for 60 seconds). Then, it was developed with TMAHaq for 30 to 60 seconds and spin-dried. In this way, a defect evaluation pattern was obtained.
[評価]
 上記のようにパターンを形成し、欠陥評価装置(KLA2360;KLA-Tencor社製)を用いて欠陥評価を行った。レビューSEM(SEMVisionG3E FIB;AMAT社製)によりレビュー画像を取得し、素材起因の凝集欠陥数をカウントした。
 結果を下記表2に示した。
[evaluation]
A pattern was formed as described above, and defect evaluation was performed using a defect evaluation device (KLA2360; manufactured by KLA-Tencor). A review image was acquired by a review SEM (SEMVision G3E FIB; manufactured by AMAT), and the number of agglutination defects caused by the material was counted.
The results are shown in Table 2 below.
 下記表1及び2において、各素材の投入量、追加素材(追加素材1~4)の添加量、レジスト組成物の固形分濃度の単位として記載された「%」はすべて質量基準である(すなわち「質量%」である)。撹拌時間の単位「h」は「時間」を表す。用いた溶剤の比率は全溶剤に対する各種溶剤の質量比率である。後掲の表3~5についても同様である。 In Tables 1 and 2 below, the "%" described as the unit of the input amount of each material, the addition amount of the additional materials (additional materials 1 to 4), and the solid content concentration of the resist composition are all based on mass (that is,). "Mass%"). The unit "h" of stirring time represents "time". The ratio of the solvent used is the mass ratio of various solvents to the total solvent. The same applies to Tables 3 to 5 below.
(実施例2~実施例19 KrF露光、ポジ現像)
 使用する各成分の種類及び投入量、工程(1-2)における撹拌時間、追加素材の種類及び添加量、並びに、得られる感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物の固形分濃度を、表1及び表2に示す内容に変更した以外は実施例1と同様にして、感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物(レジスト組成物2~19)を得た。また、実施例1と同様にしてパターンを形成し、素材に起因する凝集欠陥の評価を行った。
(Examples 2 to 19 KrF exposure, positive development)
The table shows the types and amounts of each component used, the stirring time in step (1-2), the types and amounts of additional materials added, and the solid content concentration of the obtained actinic or radiation-sensitive resin composition. Actinic light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin compositions (resist compositions 2 to 19) were obtained in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the contents were changed to those shown in 1 and Table 2. Further, a pattern was formed in the same manner as in Example 1, and agglutination defects caused by the material were evaluated.
(実施例20 KrF露光、ネガ現像)
 使用する各成分の種類及び投入量、工程(1-2)における撹拌時間、追加素材の種類及び添加量、並びに、得られる感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物の固形分濃度を、表1及び表2に示す内容に変更した以外は実施例1と同様にして、感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物(レジスト組成物20)を得た。
 実施例1(ポジ現像)で用いた露光マスクの光透過部と遮光部とを反転させた露光マスクを使用し、現像液としてn-酢酸ブチル(nBA)を用い、リンス液としてメチルイソブチルカルビノールを用いた以外は実施例1と同様にしてパターンを形成し、素材に起因する凝集欠陥の評価を行った。
(Example 20 KrF exposure, negative development)
The table shows the types and amounts of each component used, the stirring time in step (1-2), the types and amounts of additional materials added, and the solid content concentration of the obtained actinic or radiation-sensitive resin composition. An actinic light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition (resist composition 20) was obtained in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the contents were changed to those shown in 1 and Table 2.
An exposure mask in which the light transmitting portion and the light-shielding portion of the exposure mask used in Example 1 (positive development) were inverted was used, n-butyl acetate (nBA) was used as a developing solution, and methylisobutylcarbinol was used as a rinsing solution. A pattern was formed in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the above was used, and the aggregation defects caused by the material were evaluated.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000037
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000037
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000038
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000038
(実施例21~実施例28 ArF露光、ポジ現像)
 使用する各成分の種類及び投入量、工程(1-2)における撹拌時間、追加素材の種類及び添加量、並びに、得られる感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物の固形分濃度を、表3及び表4に示す内容に変更した以外は実施例1と同様にして、感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物(レジスト組成物21~28)を得た。
 また、露光光源として、ArFエキシマレーザー液浸スキャナー(ASML社製;XT1700i、NA0.85、Annular、アウターシグマ0.9、インナーシグマ0.6)を用いた以外は実施例1と同様にしてパターンを形成し、素材に起因する凝集欠陥の評価を行った。なお、液浸液としては超純水を用いた。
(Examples 21 to 28 ArF exposure, positive development)
The table shows the types and amounts of each component used, the stirring time in step (1-2), the types and amounts of additional materials added, and the solid content concentration of the obtained actinic or radiation-sensitive resin composition. Actinic light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin compositions (resist compositions 21 to 28) were obtained in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the contents were changed to those shown in 3 and Table 4.
Further, the pattern is the same as in Example 1 except that an ArF excimer laser immersion scanner (manufactured by ASML; XT1700i, NA0.85, Anal, outer sigma 0.9, inner sigma 0.6) is used as the exposure light source. Was formed, and the aggregation defects caused by the material were evaluated. Ultrapure water was used as the immersion liquid.
(実施例29 ArF露光、ネガ現像)
 使用する各成分の種類及び投入量、工程(1-2)における撹拌時間、追加素材の種類及び添加量、並びに、得られる感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物の固形分濃度を、表3及び表4に示す内容に変更した以外は実施例1と同様にして、感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物(レジスト組成物29)を得た。
 実施例21(ポジ現像)で用いた露光マスクの光透過部と遮光部とを反転させた露光マスクを使用し、現像液としてn-酢酸ブチル(nBA)を用い、リンス液としてメチルイソブチルカルビノールを用いた以外は実施例21と同様にしてパターンを形成し、素材に起因する凝集欠陥の評価を行った。
(Example 29 ArF exposure, negative development)
The table shows the types and amounts of each component used, the stirring time in step (1-2), the types and amounts of additional materials added, and the solid content concentration of the obtained actinic or radiation-sensitive resin composition. A sensitive light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition (resist composition 29) was obtained in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the contents were changed to those shown in 3 and Table 4.
An exposure mask in which the light transmitting portion and the light-shielding portion of the exposure mask used in Example 21 (positive development) were inverted was used, n-butyl acetate (nBA) was used as a developing solution, and methylisobutylcarbinol was used as a rinsing solution. A pattern was formed in the same manner as in Example 21 except that the above was used, and the aggregation defects caused by the material were evaluated.
(実施例30 ArF露光、ネガ現像)
 使用する各成分の種類及び投入量、工程(1-2)における撹拌時間、追加素材の種類及び添加量、並びに、得られる感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物の固形分濃度を、表3及び表4に示す内容に変更した以外は実施例1と同様にして、感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物(レジスト組成物30)を得た。
 現像液として2-ヘプタノン(MAK)を用いた以外は実施例29と同様にしてパターンを形成し、素材に起因する凝集欠陥の評価を行った。
(Example 30 ArF exposure, negative development)
The table shows the types and amounts of each component used, the stirring time in step (1-2), the types and amounts of additional materials added, and the solid content concentration of the obtained actinic or radiation-sensitive resin composition. A sensitive light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition (resist composition 30) was obtained in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the contents were changed to those shown in 3 and Table 4.
A pattern was formed in the same manner as in Example 29 except that 2-heptanone (MAK) was used as the developing solution, and agglutination defects caused by the material were evaluated.
(実施例31 i線露光、ポジ現像)
 使用する各成分の種類及び投入量、工程(1-2)における撹拌時間、追加素材の種類及び添加量、並びに、得られる感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物の固形分濃度を、表3及び表4に示す内容に変更した以外は実施例1と同様にして、感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物(レジスト組成物31)を得た。
 また、露光光源として、i線(i-Line)ステッパー(キヤノン株式会社製 FPA-3000i5+)を用いた以外は実施例1と同様にしてパターンを形成し、素材に起因する凝集欠陥の評価を行った。
(Example 31 i-line exposure, positive development)
The table shows the types and amounts of each component used, the stirring time in step (1-2), the types and amounts of additional materials added, and the solid content concentration of the obtained actinic or radiation-sensitive resin composition. A sensitive light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition (resist composition 31) was obtained in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the contents were changed to those shown in 3 and Table 4.
Further, a pattern was formed in the same manner as in Example 1 except that an i-line stepper (FPA-3000i5 + manufactured by Canon Inc.) was used as an exposure light source, and agglutination defects caused by the material were evaluated. rice field.
(実施例32~実施例34 EUV露光、ポジ現像)
 使用する各成分の種類及び投入量、工程(1-2)における撹拌時間、追加素材の種類及び添加量、並びに、得られる感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物の固形分濃度を、表3及び表4に示す内容に変更した以外は実施例1と同様にして、感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物(レジスト組成物32~34)を得た。
 また、露光光源として、EUV露光装置(Exitech社製、Micro Exposure Tool、NA0.3、Quadrupol、アウターシグマ0.68、インナーシグマ0.36)を用いた以外は実施例1と同様にしてパターンを形成し、素材に起因する凝集欠陥の評価を行った。
(Examples 32 to 34 EUV exposure, positive development)
The table shows the types and amounts of each component used, the stirring time in step (1-2), the types and amounts of additional materials added, and the solid content concentration of the obtained actinic or radiation-sensitive resin composition. Actinic light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin compositions (resist compositions 32 to 34) were obtained in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the contents were changed to those shown in 3 and Table 4.
Further, the pattern was formed in the same manner as in Example 1 except that an EUV exposure device (Micro Exposure Tool, NA0.3, Quadrupole, outer sigma 0.68, inner sigma 0.36, manufactured by Exitech) was used as the exposure light source. It was formed and the aggregation defects caused by the material were evaluated.
(実施例35 EUV露光、ネガ現像)
 使用する各成分の種類及び投入量、工程(1-2)における撹拌時間、追加素材の種類及び添加量、並びに、得られる感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物の固形分濃度を、表3及び表4に示す内容に変更した以外は実施例1と同様にして、感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物(レジスト組成物35)を得た。
 実施例32(ポジ現像)で用いた露光マスクの光透過部と遮光部とを反転させた露光マスクを使用し、現像液としてn-酢酸ブチル(nBA)を用い、リンス液としてメチルイソブチルカルビノールを用いた以外は実施例32と同様にしてパターンを形成し、素材に起因する凝集欠陥の評価を行った。
(Example 35 EUV exposure, negative development)
The table shows the types and amounts of each component used, the stirring time in step (1-2), the types and amounts of additional materials added, and the solid content concentration of the obtained actinic or radiation-sensitive resin composition. A sensitive light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition (resist composition 35) was obtained in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the contents were changed to those shown in 3 and Table 4.
An exposure mask in which the light transmitting portion and the light-shielding portion of the exposure mask used in Example 32 (positive development) were inverted was used, n-butyl acetate (nBA) was used as a developing solution, and methylisobutylcarbinol was used as a rinsing solution. A pattern was formed in the same manner as in Example 32 except that the above was used, and the aggregation defects caused by the material were evaluated.
(実施例36~実施例37 電子線露光、ポジ現像)
 使用する各成分の種類及び投入量、工程(1-2)における撹拌時間、追加素材の種類及び添加量、並びに、得られる感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物の固形分濃度を、表3及び表4に示す内容に変更した以外は実施例1と同様にして、感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物(レジスト組成物36~37)を得た。
 また、露光光源として、電子線描画装置((株)エリオニクス社製;ELS-7500、加速電圧50keV)を用いた以外は実施例1と同様にしてパターンを形成し、素材に起因する凝集欠陥の評価を行った。
(Example 36 to Example 37 Electron beam exposure, positive development)
The table shows the types and amounts of each component used, the stirring time in step (1-2), the types and amounts of additional materials added, and the solid content concentration of the obtained actinic or radiation-sensitive resin composition. Actinic light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin compositions (resist compositions 36 to 37) were obtained in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the contents were changed to those shown in 3 and Table 4.
Further, a pattern was formed in the same manner as in Example 1 except that an electron beam drawing apparatus (manufactured by Elionix Inc.; ELS-7500, acceleration voltage 50 keV) was used as the exposure light source, and agglutination defects caused by the material were formed. Evaluation was performed.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000039
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000039
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000040
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000040
(比較例1~3、10、11 KrF露光、ポジ現像)
 使用する各成分の種類及び投入量、工程(1-2)における撹拌時間、並びに、得られる感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物の固形分濃度を、表5に示す内容に変更し、追加素材の添加を行わなかった以外は実施例1と同様にして、感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物(レジスト組成物r1~r3、r10、r11)を得た。また、実施例1と同様にしてパターンを形成し、素材に起因する凝集欠陥の評価を行った。
(Comparative Examples 1 to 3, 10, 11 KrF exposure, positive development)
The type and amount of each component used, the stirring time in step (1-2), and the solid content concentration of the obtained actinic cheilitis or radiation-sensitive resin composition were changed to the contents shown in Table 5. Actinic light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin compositions (resist compositions r1 to r3, r10, r11) were obtained in the same manner as in Example 1 except that no additional material was added. Further, a pattern was formed in the same manner as in Example 1, and agglutination defects caused by the material were evaluated.
(比較例4 KrF露光、ネガ現像)
 使用する各成分の種類及び投入量、工程(1-2)における撹拌時間、並びに、得られる感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物の固形分濃度を、表5に示す内容に変更し、追加素材の添加を行わなかった以外は実施例1と同様にして、感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物(レジスト組成物r4)を得た。
 実施例1(ポジ現像)で用いた露光マスクの光透過部と遮光部とを反転させた露光マスクを使用し、現像液としてn-酢酸ブチル(nBA)を用い、リンス液としてメチルイソブチルカルビノールを用いた以外は実施例1と同様にしてパターンを形成し、素材に起因する凝集欠陥の評価を行った。
(Comparative Example 4 KrF exposure, negative development)
The type and amount of each component used, the stirring time in step (1-2), and the solid content concentration of the obtained actinic cheilitis or radiation-sensitive resin composition were changed to the contents shown in Table 5. An actinic light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition (resist composition r4) was obtained in the same manner as in Example 1 except that no additional material was added.
An exposure mask in which the light transmitting portion and the light-shielding portion of the exposure mask used in Example 1 (positive development) were inverted was used, n-butyl acetate (nBA) was used as a developing solution, and methylisobutylcarbinol was used as a rinsing solution. A pattern was formed in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the above was used, and the aggregation defects caused by the material were evaluated.
(比較例5~6 ArF露光、ポジ現像)
 使用する各成分の種類及び投入量、工程(1-2)における撹拌時間、並びに、得られる感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物の固形分濃度を、表5に示す内容に変更し、追加素材の添加を行わなかった以外は実施例1と同様にして、感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物(レジスト組成物r5~r6)を得た。
 また、露光光源として、ArFエキシマレーザー液浸スキャナー(ASML社製;XT1700i、NA0.85、Annular、アウターシグマ0.9、インナーシグマ0.6)を用いた以外は実施例1と同様にしてパターンを形成し、素材に起因する凝集欠陥の評価を行った。なお、液浸液としては超純水を用いた。
(Comparative Examples 5 to 6 ArF exposure, positive development)
The type and amount of each component used, the stirring time in step (1-2), and the solid content concentration of the obtained actinic cheilitis or radiation-sensitive resin composition were changed to the contents shown in Table 5. Actinic light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin compositions (resist compositions r5 to r6) were obtained in the same manner as in Example 1 except that no additional material was added.
Further, the pattern is the same as in Example 1 except that an ArF excimer laser immersion scanner (manufactured by ASML; XT1700i, NA0.85, Anal, outer sigma 0.9, inner sigma 0.6) is used as the exposure light source. Was formed, and the aggregation defects caused by the material were evaluated. Ultrapure water was used as the immersion liquid.
(比較例7 i線露光、ポジ現像)
 使用する各成分の種類及び投入量、工程(1-2)における撹拌時間、並びに、得られる感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物の固形分濃度を、表5に示す内容に変更し、追加素材の添加を行わなかった以外は実施例1と同様にして、感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物(レジスト組成物r7)を得た。
 また、露光光源として、i線(i-Line)ステッパー(キヤノン株式会社製 FPA-3000i5+)を用いた以外は実施例1と同様にしてパターンを形成し、素材に起因する凝集欠陥の評価を行った。
(Comparative Example 7 i-line exposure, positive development)
The type and amount of each component used, the stirring time in step (1-2), and the solid content concentration of the obtained actinic cheilitis or radiation-sensitive resin composition were changed to the contents shown in Table 5. An actinic light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition (resist composition r7) was obtained in the same manner as in Example 1 except that no additional material was added.
Further, a pattern was formed in the same manner as in Example 1 except that an i-line stepper (FPA-3000i5 + manufactured by Canon Inc.) was used as an exposure light source, and agglutination defects caused by the material were evaluated. rice field.
(比較例8 EUV露光、ポジ現像)
 使用する各成分の種類及び投入量、工程(1-2)における撹拌時間、並びに、得られる感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物の固形分濃度を、表5に示す内容に変更し、追加素材の添加を行わなかった以外は実施例1と同様にして、感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物(レジスト組成物r8)を得た。
 また、露光光源として、EUV露光装置(Exitech社製、Micro Exposure Tool、NA0.3、Quadrupol、アウターシグマ0.68、インナーシグマ0.36)を用いた以外は実施例1と同様にしてパターンを形成し、素材に起因する凝集欠陥の評価を行った。
(Comparative Example 8 EUV exposure, positive development)
The type and amount of each component used, the stirring time in step (1-2), and the solid content concentration of the obtained actinic cheilitis or radiation-sensitive resin composition were changed to the contents shown in Table 5. An actinic light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition (resist composition r8) was obtained in the same manner as in Example 1 except that no additional material was added.
Further, the pattern was formed in the same manner as in Example 1 except that an EUV exposure device (Micro Exposure Tool, NA0.3, Quadrupole, outer sigma 0.68, inner sigma 0.36, manufactured by Exitech) was used as the exposure light source. It was formed and the aggregation defects caused by the material were evaluated.
(比較例9 電子線露光、ポジ現像)
 使用する各成分の種類及び投入量、工程(1-2)における撹拌時間、並びに、得られる感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物の固形分濃度を、表5に示す内容に変更し、追加素材の添加を行わなかった以外は実施例1と同様にして、感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物(レジスト組成物r9)を得た。
 また、露光光源として、電子線描画装置((株)エリオニクス社製;ELS-7500、加速電圧50keV)を用いた以外は実施例1と同様にしてパターンを形成し、素材に起因する凝集欠陥の評価を行った。
(Comparative Example 9 Electron beam exposure, positive development)
The type and amount of each component used, the stirring time in step (1-2), and the solid content concentration of the obtained actinic cheilitis or radiation-sensitive resin composition were changed to the contents shown in Table 5. An actinic light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition (resist composition r9) was obtained in the same manner as in Example 1 except that no additional material was added.
Further, a pattern was formed in the same manner as in Example 1 except that an electron beam drawing apparatus (manufactured by Elionix Inc.; ELS-7500, acceleration voltage 50 keV) was used as the exposure light source, and agglutination defects caused by the material were formed. Evaluation was performed.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000041
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000041
 追加素材を添加しない製造方法である比較例1~11によって製造されたレジスト組成物に比べて、本発明の製造方法を用いて製造した実施例のレジスト組成物は、素材に起因する凝集欠陥が改善されていた。 Compared with the resist compositions produced by Comparative Examples 1 to 11 which are production methods without adding additional materials, the resist compositions of Examples produced by using the production method of the present invention have agglomeration defects due to the materials. It was improved.
 本発明によれば、素材に起因する凝集欠陥が改善された感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物の製造方法、上記感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物の製造方法を用いるパターン形成方法、及び電子デバイスの製造方法を提供できる。 According to the present invention, a pattern formation using a method for producing a sensitive light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition in which aggregation defects caused by materials are improved, and the above-mentioned method for producing a sensitive light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition are used. Methods and methods of manufacturing electronic devices can be provided.
 本発明を詳細にまた特定の実施態様を参照して説明したが、本発明の精神と範囲を逸脱することなく様々な変更や修正を加えることができることは当業者にとって明らかである。
 本出願は、2020年2月27日出願の日本特許出願(特願2020-032275)に基づくものであり、その内容はここに参照として取り込まれる。
Although the present invention has been described in detail and with reference to specific embodiments, it will be apparent to those skilled in the art that various changes and modifications can be made without departing from the spirit and scope of the invention.
This application is based on a Japanese patent application filed on February 27, 2020 (Japanese Patent Application No. 2020-032275), the contents of which are incorporated herein by reference.
 10 撹拌槽
 12 撹拌軸
 14 撹拌翼
 16 循環配管
 18 フィルター
 20 排出配管
 22 排出ノズル
 100 製造装置
 
10 Stirring tank 12 Stirring shaft 14 Stirring blade 16 Circulation piping 18 Filter 20 Discharge piping 22 Discharge nozzle 100 Manufacturing equipment

Claims (15)

  1.  容器に、樹脂と、活性光線又は放射線の照射により酸を発生する化合物と、酸拡散制御剤と、溶剤とを入れる工程(1)、並びに、
     前記樹脂、前記活性光線又は放射線の照射により酸を発生する化合物、前記酸拡散制御剤、及び前記溶剤が収容された容器に、前記樹脂、前記活性光線又は放射線の照射により酸を発生する化合物、前記酸拡散制御剤、及び前記溶剤のうち少なくとも1種を追加する工程(2)、をこの順に含む、感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物の製造方法。
    The step (1) of putting a resin, a compound that generates an acid by irradiation with active light or radiation, an acid diffusion control agent, and a solvent into a container, and
    The resin, the compound that generates an acid by irradiation with the active light or radiation, the acid diffusion control agent, and the compound that generates acid by irradiation with the active light or radiation in a container containing the solvent. A method for producing a sensitive light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition, which comprises the step (2) of adding at least one of the acid diffusion control agent and the solvent in this order.
  2.  前記工程(1)が終了した後、30分以上経過してから前記工程(2)を行う、請求項1に記載の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物の製造方法。 The method for producing a sensitive light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition according to claim 1, wherein the step (2) is performed 30 minutes or more after the step (1) is completed.
  3.  前記工程(1)と前記工程(2)の間に、
     前記樹脂、前記活性光線又は放射線の照射により酸を発生する化合物、前記酸拡散制御剤、及び前記溶剤を混合する工程(1-2)を有する、請求項1又は2に記載の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物の製造方法。
    Between the step (1) and the step (2)
    The actinic cheilitis according to claim 1 or 2, further comprising a step (1-2) of mixing the resin, the compound that generates an acid by irradiation with the active light or radiation, the acid diffusion control agent, and the solvent. Alternatively, a method for producing a radiation-sensitive resin composition.
  4.  前記工程(1-2)における混合時間が2時間以上である請求項3に記載の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物の製造方法。 The method for producing a sensitive light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition according to claim 3, wherein the mixing time in the step (1-2) is 2 hours or more.
  5.  前記工程(1-2)における混合時間が4時間以上である請求項3又は4に記載の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物の製造方法。 The method for producing a sensitive light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition according to claim 3 or 4, wherein the mixing time in the step (1-2) is 4 hours or more.
  6.  前記工程(1-2)における混合時間が8時間以上である請求項3~5のいずれか1項に記載の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物の製造方法。 The method for producing a sensitive actinic or radiation-sensitive resin composition according to any one of claims 3 to 5, wherein the mixing time in the step (1-2) is 8 hours or more.
  7.  前記感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物の固形分濃度が10質量%以上である、請求項1~6のいずれか1項に記載の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物の製造方法。 The production of the sensitive light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition according to any one of claims 1 to 6, wherein the solid content concentration of the sensitive light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition is 10% by mass or more. Method.
  8.  前記活性光線又は放射線の照射により酸を発生する化合物が、下記一般式(ZI-3)で表される化合物及び下記一般式(ZI-4)で表される化合物から選ばれる少なくとも1種である、請求項1~7のいずれか1項に記載の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物の製造方法。
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000001

     一般式(ZI-3)中、
     R1c~R5cは、各々独立に、水素原子、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基、アリール基、アルコキシ基、アリールオキシ基、アルコキシカルボニル基、アルキルカルボニルオキシ基、シクロアルキルカルボニルオキシ基、ハロゲン原子、水酸基、ニトロ基、アルキルチオ基又はアリールチオ基を表す。
     R6c及びR7cは、各々独立に、水素原子、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基、ハロゲン原子、シアノ基又はアリール基を表す。
     R及びRは、各々独立に、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基、2-オキソアルキル基、2-オキソシクロアルキル基、アルコキシカルボニルアルキル基、アリル基又はビニル基を表す。
     R1c~R5c中のいずれか2つ以上、R5cとR6c、R6cとR7c、R5cとR、及び、RとRは、各々結合して環構造を形成してもよく、前記環構造は、各々独立に酸素原子、硫黄原子、ケトン基、エステル結合、又はアミド結合を含んでいてもよい。
     Zcは、アニオンを表す。
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000002

     一般式(ZI-4)中、
     lは0~2の整数を表す。
     rは0~8の整数を表す。
     R13は水素原子、フッ素原子、水酸基、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基、アルコキシ基、又はアルコキシカルボニル基を表す。
     R14は、水酸基、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基、アルコキシ基、アルコキシカルボニル基、アルキルカルボニル基、アルキルスルホニル基、又はシクロアルキルスルホニル基を表す。R14は、複数存在する場合は同一でも異なっていてもよい。
     R15は各々独立して、アルキル基、シクロアルキル基又はナフチル基を表す。2つのR15が互いに結合して環を形成してもよい。2つのR15が互いに結合して環を形成するとき、環骨格内にヘテロ原子を含んでもよい。
     Zは、アニオンを表す。
    The compound that generates an acid by irradiation with active light or radiation is at least one selected from the compound represented by the following general formula (ZI-3) and the compound represented by the following general formula (ZI-4). The method for producing a sensitive light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition according to any one of claims 1 to 7.
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000001

    In the general formula (ZI-3),
    R 1c to R 5c are independently hydrogen atom, alkyl group, cycloalkyl group, aryl group, alkoxy group, aryloxy group, alkoxycarbonyl group, alkylcarbonyloxy group, cycloalkylcarbonyloxy group, halogen atom, hydroxyl group. , Nitro group, alkylthio group or arylthio group.
    R 6c and R 7c each independently represent a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, a halogen atom, a cyano group or an aryl group.
    R x and R y each independently represent an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, a 2-oxoalkyl group, a 2-oxocycloalkyl group, an alkoxycarbonylalkyl group, an allyl group or a vinyl group.
    Any two or more of R 1c to R 5c , R 5c and R 6c , R 6c and R 7c , R 5c and R x , and R x and R y are each combined to form a ring structure. The ring structure may independently contain an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom, a ketone group, an ester bond, or an amide bond.
    Zc - represents an anion.
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000002

    In the general formula (ZI-4),
    l represents an integer of 0 to 2.
    r represents an integer from 0 to 8.
    R 13 represents a hydrogen atom, a fluorine atom, a hydroxyl group, an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, an alkoxy group, or an alkoxycarbonyl group.
    R 14 represents a hydroxyl group, an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group, an alkoxy group, an alkoxycarbonyl group, an alkylcarbonyl group, an alkylsulfonyl group, or a cycloalkylsulfonyl group. When a plurality of R 14s exist, they may be the same or different.
    Each of R 15 independently represents an alkyl group, a cycloalkyl group or a naphthyl group. Bonded to two R 15 each other may form a ring. When two R 15 are combined to form a ring together, it may contain a hetero atom in the ring skeleton.
    Z - represents an anion.
  9.  前記工程(1)の後に、
     前記容器内の収容物を2つ以上のフラクションに分割し、前記フラクションのうちの少なくとも1つを用いて物性の評価を行う、請求項1~8のいずれか1項に記載の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物の製造方法。
    After the step (1)
    The actinic cheilitis according to any one of claims 1 to 8, wherein the contained substance in the container is divided into two or more fractions, and the physical properties are evaluated using at least one of the fractions. Alternatively, a method for producing a radiation-sensitive resin composition.
  10.  前記フラクションのうちの少なくとも1つを用いて有機膜を形成し、前記有機膜の膜物性を評価し、前記評価の結果に基づき、目的とする膜物性に調整するために前記工程(2)を行う、請求項9に記載の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物の製造方法。 An organic film is formed using at least one of the fractions, the film physical characteristics of the organic film are evaluated, and based on the evaluation result, the step (2) is performed in order to adjust to the desired film physical properties. The method for producing a sensitive light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition according to claim 9.
  11.  前記膜物性が、感度、膜厚、接触角、複素屈折率、透過率、及び屈折率の少なくとも1種である、請求項10に記載の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物の製造方法。 The method for producing a sensitive light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition according to claim 10, wherein the film physical characteristics are at least one of sensitivity, film thickness, contact angle, complex refractive index, transmittance, and refractive index. ..
  12.  前記フラクションのうちの少なくとも1つを用いて溶液物性を評価し、前記評価の結果に基づき、目的とする溶液物性に調整するために前記工程(2)を行う、請求項9に記載の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物の製造方法。 The sensitivity according to claim 9, wherein at least one of the fractions is used to evaluate the physical characteristics of the solution, and based on the result of the evaluation, the step (2) is performed in order to adjust to the desired physical characteristics of the solution. A method for producing a light-emitting or radiation-sensitive resin composition.
  13.  前記溶液物性が、複素屈折率、透過率、及び屈折率の少なくとも1種である、請求項12に記載の感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物の製造方法。 The method for producing a sensitive light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition according to claim 12, wherein the solution physical characteristics are at least one of a complex refractive index, a transmittance, and a refractive index.
  14.  請求項1~13のいずれか1項に記載の製造方法より製造される感活性光線性又は感放射線性樹脂組成物を用いて、基板上にレジスト膜を形成する工程と、
     前記レジスト膜を露光して、露光されたレジスト膜を得る工程と、
     現像液を用いて、前記露光されたレジスト膜を現像し、パターンを形成する工程と、
    を有する、パターン形成方法。
    A step of forming a resist film on a substrate using a sensitive light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition produced by the production method according to any one of claims 1 to 13.
    A step of exposing the resist film to obtain an exposed resist film, and
    A step of developing the exposed resist film using a developing solution to form a pattern, and
    A pattern forming method.
  15.  請求項14に記載のパターン形成方法を含む、電子デバイスの製造方法。
     
     
    A method for manufacturing an electronic device, including the pattern forming method according to claim 14.

PCT/JP2021/006201 2020-02-27 2021-02-18 Method for producing active light sensitive or radiation sensitive resin composition, pattern forming method, and method for producing electronic device WO2021172172A1 (en)

Priority Applications (1)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
JP2022503315A JP7310007B2 (en) 2020-02-27 2021-02-18 Actinic ray- or radiation-sensitive resin composition production method, pattern formation method, and electronic device production method

Applications Claiming Priority (2)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
JP2020032275 2020-02-27
JP2020-032275 2020-02-27

Publications (1)

Publication Number Publication Date
WO2021172172A1 true WO2021172172A1 (en) 2021-09-02

Family

ID=77490971

Family Applications (1)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
PCT/JP2021/006201 WO2021172172A1 (en) 2020-02-27 2021-02-18 Method for producing active light sensitive or radiation sensitive resin composition, pattern forming method, and method for producing electronic device

Country Status (3)

Country Link
JP (1) JP7310007B2 (en)
TW (1) TW202138917A (en)
WO (1) WO2021172172A1 (en)

Citations (2)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
JP2017129663A (en) * 2016-01-19 2017-07-27 富士フイルム株式会社 Method for manufacturing array substrate, method for manufacturing liquid crystal display device, and photosensitive composition for insulation film between common electrode and pixel electrode in array substrate
WO2019187783A1 (en) * 2018-03-30 2019-10-03 富士フイルム株式会社 Actinic-light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition, resist film, pattern formation method, method of manufacturing electronic device

Patent Citations (2)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
JP2017129663A (en) * 2016-01-19 2017-07-27 富士フイルム株式会社 Method for manufacturing array substrate, method for manufacturing liquid crystal display device, and photosensitive composition for insulation film between common electrode and pixel electrode in array substrate
WO2019187783A1 (en) * 2018-03-30 2019-10-03 富士フイルム株式会社 Actinic-light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition, resist film, pattern formation method, method of manufacturing electronic device

Also Published As

Publication number Publication date
JPWO2021172172A1 (en) 2021-09-02
JP7310007B2 (en) 2023-07-18
TW202138917A (en) 2021-10-16

Similar Documents

Publication Publication Date Title
JP7017564B2 (en) A method for producing a sensitive light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition, a resist film, a pattern forming method, and an electronic device.
WO2020004306A1 (en) Active ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition, pattern formation method, electronic device manufacturing method, resin
JP6739468B2 (en) Actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition, pattern forming method, and electronic device manufacturing method
WO2021070590A1 (en) Method for producing radiation-sensitive resin composition, pattern formation method, and method for producing electronic device
WO2020158337A1 (en) Actinic light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition, resist film, pattern formation method, and electronic device manufacturing method
WO2014178333A1 (en) Pattern forming method, method for manufacturing electronic device, and electronic device
WO2021172173A1 (en) Method for producing actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition, method for forming pattern, and method for manufacturing electronic device
WO2015133225A1 (en) Actinic-ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition, pattern formation method, electronic device manufacturing method, and electronic device
WO2020049859A1 (en) Active-light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition, resist film, pattern formation method, and method for manufacturing electronic device
WO2021060071A1 (en) Method for producing radiation-sensitive resin composition, pattern forming method, and method for manufacturing electronic device
WO2020261784A1 (en) Production method for radiation-sensitive resin composition
JP7335963B2 (en) Actinic ray- or radiation-sensitive resin composition, actinic ray- or radiation-sensitive film, pattern forming method, and electronic device manufacturing method
JP7266093B2 (en) Actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition production method, pattern formation method, electronic device production method
WO2020261753A1 (en) Active-light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition, resist film, pattern formation method, method for manufacturing electronic device, and composition-accommodating body
JPWO2020066485A1 (en) Actinic light-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition, resist film, pattern forming method, manufacturing method of electronic device
WO2021172172A1 (en) Method for producing active light sensitive or radiation sensitive resin composition, pattern forming method, and method for producing electronic device
WO2021172111A1 (en) Pattern formation method, method for producing electronic device, and actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition
JP7389911B2 (en) Actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition, resist film, pattern forming method, and electronic device manufacturing method
WO2021199823A1 (en) Method for manufacturing actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition, pattern formation method, and method for manufacturing electronic device
JP7470803B2 (en) Method for producing actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition, method for forming pattern, and method for producing electronic device
KR102669761B1 (en) Method for producing radiation-sensitive resin composition, method for forming pattern
WO2021192802A1 (en) Method for producing radiation-sensitive resin composition and method for forming pattern
JP6676657B2 (en) Pattern forming method, electronic device manufacturing method, monomer for manufacturing resin for semiconductor device manufacturing process, resin, resin manufacturing method, actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition, and actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin film
JP2024020123A (en) Actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition, actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film, pattern formation method, and electronic device manufacturing method
KR20240017759A (en) Actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive resin composition, actinic ray-sensitive or radiation-sensitive film, pattern-forming method and electronic device manufacturing method

Legal Events

Date Code Title Description
121 Ep: the epo has been informed by wipo that ep was designated in this application

Ref document number: 21759564

Country of ref document: EP

Kind code of ref document: A1

ENP Entry into the national phase

Ref document number: 2022503315

Country of ref document: JP

Kind code of ref document: A

NENP Non-entry into the national phase

Ref country code: DE

122 Ep: pct application non-entry in european phase

Ref document number: 21759564

Country of ref document: EP

Kind code of ref document: A1